Hoult, Powis - A Dictionary of Some Theosophical Terms

A DICTIONARY OF SOME THEOSOPHICAL TERMS
POWIS HOULT
UNIVERSITY OF
CALIFORNIA
A DICTIONARY OF SOME
THEOSOPHICAL TERMS
A DICTIONARY
OF SOME
THEOSOPHICAL TERMS
COMPILED BY
POWIS HOULT
LONDON THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY

1910
J5P5Z7
PUBLISHER'S NOTE
MS. of A Dictionary of Some the author Terms, Theosophical passed somewhat suddenly away from the sphere of physical labour. The manuscript was kindly placed in our hands by his Executrix, but it was not found
VERY
shortly after completing the
issue it at an earlier date. Thanks to a fund us handed to for this we are now able to prorecently purpose, duce it at a price which will place it within the reach of all students of Theosophy, and we feel sure that it will be found a most useful and handy book of reference, and will help to supply a long-felt need in the literature of the Theosophical Movement.
practicable to
Under the regrettable circumstances of its posthumous appearance, the proof-sheets have not had the advantage of the author's corrections, but they have been very carefully verified
with the MS., and it is hoped that but few errors will be noted. In view of the interest which is being shown in the Rosicrucian, or Western, form of theosophy, which is more particularly
associated
with the name of Dr Rudolf Steiner, it has been thought useful to add a brief appendix giving some of the German terms used by this writer and the English equivalents
for the
adopted by Mr Gysi, who is responsible Dr of Steiner's works in English. Students appearance will thus be enabled to correlate the human "Principles" as
which have been
finally
given by
Dr
Steiner with the classification
adopted
in
earlier
theosophical writings.
THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING

SOCIETY.
June
1910.
AUTHOR'S PREFACE
and
IN compiling a work of this nature perhaps the most difficult, certainly the most invidious, part of the task is the selection
which shall be included? which excluded? of the terms: and anyone who may do me the honour to look into this endeavour of mine, and appraise it as a whole, will doubtless I find very much that exception may be taken to on this head. " How is it that we find a heading for the shall be asked,
Advaita Philosophy, but is as mentioned ?
Judaism or Islamism
it
is
not so
much
How
that the
"
?
Vishnu are to be found in the
Gods Varuna, Shiva, and Dictionary, whereas we search in

I shall
vain for Mars, Venus, or Neptune
be told that there
has been no governing principle in the selection of the terms treated ; that the book is haphazard in construction, and lacking
in
system and
logic.
And
answer.
to this indictment I confess at

I escape,
if
once
all,
am
to escape at
disappearance from the plane where my moves about so formidably. For, in truth,
I have no direct by the method of logical critic lives and the principle by which I
have been mainly guided in this matter of selection is not that of logic, but simply what I conceive to be the needs of those who are Nearly all the terms herein likely to consult a work of this kind. contained are such as are used by the writers of our modern theoI made any attempt to complete the which these terms belong, my modest production must have swelled prodigiously, becoming a Dictionary of Mythology, Philosophy, Comparative Religions, Occultism, and I know not what, save that it would have been far beyond my
sophical literature.
Had
different categories to
Consistency, then, in the selection of the capacity to bring forth. words to be treated of, has been by no means so much my aim as " The greatest good conformity to the good old utilitarian maxim, No one can be more conscious of the of the greatest number."
incompleteness of the work than myself; but then, completeness
viii
in
Author's Preface
any case, unattainable when the subject has no bounds. " I have entitled the book, A Dictionary of Some Theosophical Terms," thus humbly hoping, not to disarm my logical critic, but, at least, to take away a little bit from the forceis,
Please observe,
fulness of the thrust of his weapon. I may say that, in general, names of persons, human or divine, are not included.
In referring to Sanscrit terms, it should be remembered that there are differences amongst writers in the methods of their transliteration into the Romanic character: (a) The letter ^, after a consonant, is pronounced as our (the Nagari only
having one character for the semi-vowel), and hence there are some who prefer to use the in preference to the V ; e.g., Sattwa,
all such words Swarya, be found under the "V" spellings. (b) The nasal sound indicated in the Sanscrit by the dot above the line (the anusvdrd) is sometimes represented in the Romanic character by M, and sometimes by N, according to the writer's I have adopted the N Ahan; at the e.g., predilection. same time giving a cross-reference where the spelling brings
etc.
In the Dictionary the meaning of
will
^, M
H
the
word
(c)
The
into a different place. final or S of a word,
when
the aspirate (the visarga), may be replaced by character e.g., Bhuh, Tapah, Tamah, etc.
these letters pass into in the Romanic
(d) The sibilant $r, many writers prefer to represent simply by While giving cross-references accenting the letter S (thus, ivd). where needful, I have defined these words under the Sh transliteration,
as being
that
more usual with theosophical
writers.
Thus, Shiva, not Siva.

*l.
The same remarks
apply to the letter
Thus, Chakra, not Cakra. (e) The four different "^"-sounds in the Sanscrit, viz. *r, T$, T and rr are transliterated n, n, n, and n respectively, as in JMna,
,
Prana, Sharikara, and Indra.

I
beg gratefully to
Dr Khedkor.
help I small library. In conclusion,

the volume
years.
"
:
acknowledge assistance received from printed matter from which I have received can scarcely name it would mean the catalogue of a
The
it
I have taken every care in the preparation of has been a work of my spare hours for several
it
But that
is
ignorances
words and
sins, negligences, and surely too much to expect when the number of All the variety of subjects treated of are considered.
" should be free from
Author's Preface
that I ask
ix
is that when any of those things which I have done that I ought not to have done, and which I have left undone that I ought to have done, are found by students of greater learning than anything I can pretend to myself, they will not, on that
With Dr Johnson account, forthwith condemn my production. In this work, when it shall be found that much is I would say,
*
'
omitted,
let it
not be forgotten that
much
likewise
is
performed."
P.
H.
Abbreviations:
Arab., Arabian; Gk., Greek; Eg,, Egyptian;

Irish;
Lat.,
Heb., Hebrew; Jr., Tibetan.
Latin;
Sans.,
Sanscrit; Tib.,
N.B.
will
to repeat the
For compound words, it has not been thought necessary name of the language to which they belong this at the beginning of a series. found be always
:
Reference to pages of The Secret Doctrine (S.D.)

edition of that work.
is
to the third
A DICTIONARY OF SOME THEOSOPHICAL TERMS
A-bhasa (Sans.) An appearance a phantasm. A-bhasvara (Sans.) One of a class of sixty-four DEVAS. A-bhava (Sans.) i. Bereft of qualities; noumenal. 2. Non;
existence.
A-bhaya (Sans., fearless) An appellation of a Buddha. Abhi (Sans.) A prefix meaning towards, over, upon.
Abhi-jfia (Sans., remembrance) A SIDDHI, or occult power, of which five are known to the Southern Buddhists, viz. i, taking any form at will ; 2 and 3, hearing and seeing at any distance ; 4, reading thoughts ; 5, knowing a man's state and See ViBHtiTi. antecedents.
:
Abhi-mana
(Sans., egotism) of self-consciousness.
Belonging to the ego or centre
Abhi-manim
The primordial cosmic Creative Energy, (Sans.) personalised as "the eldest Son of Brahma."
(Sans.)
)
Abhi-nivesha
Love of
life
one of the
of
five
KLESHAS.
the
Fifth
Abhuta-rajas Abhuta-rajasas
(Sans.)
class
DEVAS
of
MANVANTARA.
;
Abhy-asa
Continually repeated
constant.
Abhyasa-yoga
Repeated meditations.
i. Rules; Achara (Sans.) customs; religious observances. 2. The MOKSHA that is attained by the observance of such.
I
Dictionary of Theosophical
i. One who (Sans.) 2. An Initiate. teacher.
Terms
;
A-charya
knows the
AARA
a religious
Acharya-deva
A-chit
CHIT.
A DEVA instructor
a GURU-DEVA.
(Sans., without intelligence)
Inanimate
material.
See
Adamic Race
The
First Root-race.
Adam-kadmon
the
(Heb.)
The symbol
for the Archetypal
Man
"Heavenly Man."
Adept
A fully initiated
Being who watches over and guides the
(See ARHAT.) progress of humanity. others have come over from an earlier
Some
are of this,
MANVANTARA.
2.
See
MAHATMA.
A-dhara
supports
The lower; i. (Sans.) the substratum.

;
inferior.
That
which
A-dharma
is
(Sans.) Unrighteousness; that which in the West generally spoken of as sin, vice, or evil. " The opposite of dharma ; all that is disorderly, ANNIE BESANT. against the nature of things."
1
Adhi-
(Sans.)
i.
As a
prefix,
above; the superior.
2.
See
Adhy-
ADI.
Adhi-Atman
More
I
i.
correctlv
'
ADHYATMA, ADHYATMAN
(q.v.).
Adhi-bhautika
Proceeding from external objects.
2.
De-
rived from the primitive elements.
Adhi-bhuta
i. In the macrocosm, the spiritual life in its physical expression ; the relationship between the inner and In man, the lowest of the threefold manifestations the outer. or reflections of the Self ; the personality. Ahamkara " is the centre which corresponds to the Adhibhuta centre in the cosmos, the centre underlying the Bhutas or concrete matter ; and it is the centre where the maximum of definition, of concreteness, is " THE DREAMER." attained."
See
MATRA and PURUSHA.
2.
Knowledge of the BH()TAS

the Buddha.
the Logos.
or
elements. 1
Adhi-buddha
Adhi-buddhi
The Buddha beyond (or within) The Existence beyond BUDDHI ;

1
See Bhagavad GttA,
viii. 4.
Adhi-daiva Adhi-daivata
)
Terms
One
i.
The Supreme God. 1
2.
of the three-
fold manifestations of the divine nature, viz. as spiritual intelligence; to this the Devas give exIn man, analogously, that centre from which his pression.
j
intelligent energies proceed.
See MATRA.
" " This centre [the Taijasa, or second centre of the Self in the astral man] "in its life of relation of form is the reflection of the Adhi-daiva centre of the cosmos, that which is the substratum of the cosmic energies and " THE DREAMER." powers called the Devas."
Adhi-daivika
Proceeding from the Gods

office
i.e.
that which
is
of
divine causation.
Adhi-kara
Adhi-kari
An
rank
jurisdiction.
;
A rightful
)
claimant
one ready
for initiation.
Adhi-karin Adhi-karika
(Sans., an office-holder)
of spiritual Intelligences
One of the hierarchy who carry out the
behests of the Logos.
Adhi-purusha Adhi-shthana
body,
i.e.
The
Spirit
above the universe.

;
(Sans., the basis or substratum
hence) Deity.
Adhi-shthana-sarira
Adhi-yajfia (Sans., the
In the Sankhya philosophy, the etheric
the basis of the physical.
sacrifice from above) i. One of the threefold manifestations of the divine nature, viz. that centre from which all self-conscious beings proceed ; the Self in its ATMIC aspect. See MATRA. 2. The Self manifesting as sacrifice, i.e. as Vishnu, Krishna, or other AVATARA. 3. knowledge of the wisdom of sacrifice.
Adho-gati
(Sans.,
hell.
going downwards)
With
the
Jains,
the
nethermost
Adhy-asa
i.
With the Buddhists (Sans., attributing to another) Giving to one entity the attributes of another 2. The
1
identification of the Self with the not-self.
Adhy-atma Adhy-atman
One over the Self) i. The Supreme; the essential nature of the Godhead. 2. The centre of man's consciousness in the mental world ; the individuality as looked at from below. 3. Relative to ATMAN ; the knowledge of ATMAN.
(Sans.,
J
Adhyatma-vidya
i.
The knowledge
of the true Self.
2.
Sub-
jective or introspective
1
knowledge generally.
viii. 4.
See Bhagavad Gitd,
Dictionary of Theosophical Terms

Proceeding from ATMAN.
;
Adhy-atmika
Adhy-aya A lesson Adi (Sans.) i. The
a chapter.
2. The first field of first; the beginning. manifestation, "the foundation of a universe, its support, and the fount of its life." (Sometimes incorrectly written
ADHI.)
Adi-tattva The AKASHA.

Aditi
first
TATTVA
or element
beyond
(or within)
(Sans., free, unlimited)
See DEVAK! and DEVA-MATRI.
Aditya
i. The Sons of Aditi ; a class of RUDRAS (Sans.) (q.v.) or superphysical beings. 2. One of the twelve classes of Vedic Deities QAYAS), created by BRAHMA to assist Him in the work of creation. 3. The sun.
Adonai
Advaita
(Heb.,
my
lord)
Jehovah
(q.v.).
(Sans., without a second)
of the Vedantins.
The The fundamental
chief of the three sects tenet, and that which
differentiates this sect
from the DVAITAS and VAISHNAVAS
and only one Real (q.v.\ is the recognition of one Existence, the Absolute, the All; and, since it is a logical absurdity to say that the All can either will or create, it follows that manifestation (PRAKRITI) must be an illusion of
our own fashioning (MAHA-MAYA).
Ishvara, etc.), so far as It takes
Even Deity (Brahma, upon Itself form (AKARA),
can be but a
false conception (SAMVRITTI), viewed from the Hence it is that the Advaita standpoint of this Reality. " Atheistic." The teaching was fully system is often called (See VEDANTA.) developed by the commentator Shankara.
Adwaita
fiLon (Gr.)
See ADVAITA.
medium of Its expression. 2. A KALPA or age. The Êons are " identical with the Dhyan Chohans
the Esoteric Doctrine."
In Gnosticism, an emanation from Deity, and the

of
S.D.,
iii.
160.
rests
Agama
(Sans., knowledge) on authority or tradition.
i.
2.
That knowledge which

Scripture.
Agami-karma
Agney-astra Agny-astra
(
J
Future KARMA ; that KARMA which generated by our actions in our present life.
(Sans.)
will
be
the
The weapon
(g.v.).
of
fire;
one
of
ASTRAS
Agni
i. Fire, and its personified principle. In the (Sans.) Hindti pantheon, it is one of the three great fire deities AGNI, VAYU, and SURYA manifesting respectively on the
earth as
sun.
2.
fire,
Terms
in the air as lightning,
and
in the sky as the
The
manifestation
3.
of the
Third Logos on the
mental plane ; TAIJAS. the mental world.
The
form, or objective, side of
AGNI-SATTVAS) Agnishvattas (Sans., known as the " Lords of the Flame,"
The KUMARAS;
the
"
also
Sons of Fire," the "Fire Dhyanis," the "Pitris of the Devas," the "Triangles," the " Heart of the Body." Annie Besant includes the AGNISHVATTAS among the
sixth of the great Hierarchies of Spiritual Beings who guide the solar system. 1 They are those who were in the forefront of the evolution of the Second Planetary Chain (Brahma's "Body of Light"), and now, like the other "Creative Hierarchies," help on the evolution of the human " middle principles," that is, those races, giving to them the of means of which the physical is mind principles by brought into touch with the spiritual. The AGNISHVATTAS thus belong to the great class of celestial Beings referred to as MANASAPUTRAS, Sons of Mind.
Agnoia
is
(Gk.)
With the
Platonists, the irrational soul;

will.
;
all
that
below the conscious

(Sans.)
Agny-ana
Agnosticism
ignorance.
Agny-astra
(Sans.)
See
ego.
i.
AGNEY ASTRA.
individualisation.
2.
Ahah
(Sans.)
The
Ahan-kara
(Sans.)
Egotism;
"The
I-making principle necessary in order that self-consciousness 2 may be evolved, but transcended when its work is over." (See quotation under ADHIBHI)TA.)
"The mind
tecting wall of
The Ahankara "The Vedantic,

or Logos
reflection
3.
furnishes [consciousness] with the proTheosophical Review. acts both in the mental and the astral worlds.
Ahamkara."
as well as, possibly, the inmost Buddhist teaching, was that this human or microcosmic AHAMKARA was nothing, in reality, but the Universal Self
;
of the
in other words, the Ahamkara is simply the One Self." Theosophical Review.
who, not unifying himself with the Divine, self-centred within the causal body.
He
remains
A-hah-sa
A-hinsa
See HAMSA.
Non-injuring; one of the cardinal virtues of
(Sans.) the Hindus.

1
See The Pedigree of Man pp. 13-14.

,
Annie Besant.

of evil
Ahriman
;
In Zoroastrianism, the origin and the personification the Lord of the Evil Spirits. (In the Zend, ANGRA
MAINYU.) " Ahriman is the manifested shadow of Ahura Mazda, himself issued from Zernana Akerna, (Asura Mazda) the boundless circle of Time, or the Unknown Cause."
:
S.D.,
ii.
512.
life
;
Ahum
(Zend)
In the AVESTA,
life
as in the physical
and
astral bodies.
In Zoroastrianism, Zfnd Creator, Spirit). the First Logos, the Creator, the Ormazd, 1 ) Supreme Life. Ain-aior (Chaldean, the self-existent) Cosmic substance.
Ahura-Mazda Aura-mazda
>
Aindriyaka Creation
See INDRIYA CREATION.

of
all
Ain-Soph
A-ja
Ancients
KABALAH, the Ancient (Heb.) the First Cause ; the Eternal. ;

:
In the
the
(Sans., unborn) Existing from eternity an epithet applied to several Hindu deities, e.g. to Brahma, Shiva, or Vishnu.
Ajana-deva-loka
Hindu
The LOKA
of the
i.
ARPA
DEVAS.
A-jita (Sans., unconquered)

deities, to
An
epithet applied to certain
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, etc. 2. One of the twelve KUMARAS incarnating in each MANVANTARA.
A-jiva (Sans.)
A-jfia (Sans.)
centre.
Among
the Jains, without
life
or soul. or
With the Yogis, the

In
the
sixth lotus
ganglion ic
A-jnana
(Sans.)
VEDANTA,
appearance;
ignorance
especially
spiritual ignorance.
A-kara
(Sans.)
Form;
substantial
form
(cf.
NIRAKARA).
A-karma
A-kasha
(Sans., without work)
Non-action.
i. AKASA is described by Mme. (Sans., light, ether) More technically it Blavatsky as "primordial substance.'' is that TATTVA which is the manifestation of the Third Logos on the ATMIC PLANE. From this all the lower (or more outward) manifestations VAYU, TAIJAS, APAS, and PRITHIV?
proceed.
"The akasa is not that ether of science not even the ether of the occultist, who defines the latter as one it is as of the principles of akasa only certainly the
:
According to the cuneiform inscriptions.
material, cause."
Terms
spiritual,
f
not a
cause of sound, only a psychical and S.D., i.
2. The elements, Air, Fire, Water, and Earth, these all being but lower manifestations of the "primordial substance."
Akasha-vani
tion in
(Sans., a voice from heaven) which the revelation is by sound.
divine manifesta-
A-kasmika
(Sans.)
Causeless
Entire
;
fortuitous.
A-khanda
(Sans.}
having no parts.
intelligence.
Akhu
With the Egyptians,
Akshara (Sans., the imperishable) Brahman. A-kunchana (Sans.) Compression contraction.

;
A-kii-para
The king
See EL.
(Sans.,
of the tortoises supporting the earth.
Al
(Heb.)
A-lam-bana
realise
the image of
God
depending on) i. With the Yogis, keeping in the mind, with the endeavour to
Him. 2. With the Buddhists, the five attributes of things which answer to the five senses.
A-laya
(Sans.)
Soul of the World
which
That manifestation of Brahma known as "The " " ATMA-BUDDHI, the Divine Essence pervades, permeates, animates, and informs all
;
things." " In
the Yogacharya
system of the contemplative
Mahayana School, Alaya is both the Universal Soul, ANIMA MUNDI, and the Self of a progressed Adept."
S.D.,
i.
80.
Alhim
(Arab.)
Elohim
(g.v.).
;
Alkahest
With the alchemists, the universal solvent (Arab.) esoterically, the Higher Mind.
A-lochana
In the Sankhya philosophy, the (Sans., perceiving) vague sense of the vibrations of the physical world acting on
the consciousness.
A-logOS (Gk.)
The
irrational principle, in contradistinction to
the Logos or reason.
A-manasa A-manaska Amaresvara

Shiva,
(Sans., not having perception)
The mindless;
the
(Sans.,
CHHAYAS
Lord of the Immortals)

father.
1
title
of Vishnu,
and Indra.
i.
Amba
(Sans.)
2.
Sound.
H.P.B.
mother; the Mother of the
Terms
visible universe.
Amba (Sans.} A
Ambarisha (Sans.) One of the five hells Amenti (Eg.) The KAMA-LOKA of the
fourteen divisions, each representing of the departed soul.
of the Hindus.
Egyptians.
It
had
some
special condition
Amesha-spenda Amesha-Spenta
(Zend)
In
Zoroastrianism,
one
of
the
Seven
Spirits or Planetary Logoi.
Ahura-Mazda and the six Ameshaspentas formed the seven potent and "immortal benefactors with the watchful eyes." HAUG'S Parsis.
Amita-bha
(Sans.,
i.
boundless
splendour)
;
In
Northern
2.
Buddhism:
First Logos.
The Unmanifested 3. The Buddha.

whoso drank
it
Parabrahm.
The
:
A-mrita A-mritaka
water of life l the juice ; " " the of the SOMA (q.v). amrita-remains are Similarly, foods that confer immortality, and symbolise the One Life which passes through every form.
)
(Sans., not
dead, immortal)
The
became immortal
the rootless root) M^LAPRAKRITI, the root of the objective. An-adi (Sans.) Without beginning ; uncreated.
Amsha See ANSHA. Amulam-mulam (Sans.,
Without beg innin g and without end
eternal.
An-agamin
i. In Buddhism, the (Pali, not liable to return) third initiation, having passed through which there is no 2. One of the further need for the incarnation of the soul.
four paths to
NIRVANA.
An-agraniyas (Sans.) In the Vedantic system, Parabrahm. The fourth ganglionic centre, lotus, An-ahata (Sans.) An-ahatan j CHAKRA, opposite the throat.
)
or
Anahata-nada (Sans., sound produced otherwise than by The sound OM (q.v.). cussions) Anahata-shabda MADHYAMA (q.v.), or the third of the
states of
con-
four
VACH
or sound.
joy)
Ananda
(Sans.,
"
Buddhi, the
bliss
aspect
of
the
One
Existence.
Ananda
and
things,
1
is the wisdom that realises the unity of all that accomplishes union, thus finding the
See Bhagavad Gttd,

398.
x.
27, xiv. 20;
Voice of the Silence,
ii.
46; S.D.,
i-
97,
joy that
lies at
Terms
the very heart of
life."
Evolution of Life
and Form.
Ananda-kaya
The
first
bliss-sheath.
See ANANDA-MAYA-KOSHA.
Ananda-maya
system, the Absolute.
the Vedantic i. In (Sans., made of bliss) stage of MAYA proceeding outward from the
2.
The ANANDA-MAYA-KOSHA The Buddhic
(q.v.).
Ananda-maya-kosha "The bliss-sheath

body of the sun."
sheath. 1
It is also
of the Vedantins.
the
The Ancient Wisdom.

i.
An-anta
(Sans., the infinite)

2.
deities.
SHESHA
(q.v.).
3.
The The
title of several highest LOKA.
Hindu
Anastasis
rising
from the dead
An awakening (of the soul) ; a (Gk., a rising up) hence, the existence of the soul after ;
The
not-self, in contradistinction to
death.
An-atma
the
(Sans.)
ATMA,
Self.
Anatma-jna
Without
spiritual
knowledge or true wisdom.

unreal.
Anatma-ka An-atman
"
With the Buddhists,

See ANATMA.
Ancient of Days
Ain-Soph, the Eternal. not Old Time of the Greeks, with its scythe and sand-glass, identical with the Ancient of Days of the Kabalists ; the latter being one with the Hindft
And
is
Brahma?"
S.D.,
i.
496.
2.
Andolana
lation
;
i. Rhythmic vibration. (Sans., swinging) balancing in the mind.
Oscil-
Angirasas
i. Personiof the names of the Dhyanis, or Deva-Instructors (Guru-Devas), of the late Third, the Fourth, and even of the Fifth Race Initiates." 2 3. In the PURANAS, warrior-priests.
(Sans., descendants of Angiras or Agni)

fire.
fications of light, or of
2.
"One
"Kshatryas by birth became Brahmans by professjon; and such persons are usually considered as Angirasas, descendants or followers of Angiras, who may have founded a school of warrior-priests." WILSON.
it must be noted that there is a considerable difference of opinion scholars with regard to this term. Some consider that it comprises both the BUDDHIC and the NIRVANIC fields. Others are inclined to think that the higher MANASIC world is its equivalent.
1
But
among
2
S.D.,
ii.
640.
io
Terms
Anila
The air, the second element. of the wind of these there are said to be seven times seven.
(Sans., the
wind)
3.
i.
2.
Vayu
(q.v.).
DEVA
Anima (Lat.} The soul, i.e. ATMA-BUDDHI-MANAS. Anima Mundi The soul of the world. Animan (Sans., minuteness) i. The occult power
as
small as an atom. See ViBHt)xi. reducing consciousness to the point.

(Sans., the uncontrolled) manifesting through MANAS.
2.
The power
of becoming of
A-niruddha
Self,
The Divine
Centre, or
Aniruddha-patha
(Sans., an unobstructed path)
The
air.
Aniyamsam-aniyasam
Anjala
(Sans.)
(Sans., the smallest of the small) the Vedantic philosophy, a name of Parabrahm.
In
The PRAJAPATIS
(q.v.).
:
Ankh A
form of ansated
cross, thus
ff-
Anna-kaya (Sans.) Anna-maya (Sans.,

veil of
The physical body. made from food) With
the Vedantins, the
the flesh.
Anna-maya-kosha
or physical body.
With the Vedantins, the STHtiLA-SHARiRA
Anoia
With the Platonists, the (Gk., want of understanding) KAMA-MANAS, as lacking the higher understanding. An-rita (Sans.) Not true false unrighteous.
; ;
Ansa-avatara See ANSHA-AVATARA. Ansated Cross The astronomical sign

one of the
attributes of Isis.
of Venus, thus,
ff-
Ansha
(Sans., a particle)
The MONAD
(g.v.).
Ansha-avatara A partial AVATARA. " The Ansa, or part Avatara, is due of a less perfected monad with its DREAMER."
to the utilisation
centres."
"THE
Antah-karana Antas-karana
The centre through which the lower mind may reach up to the higher; MANAS as the controlling power of the senses and the reflection of ATMA ; SATTVA.
)
(Sans., the internal cause)
"The name
divine
and the human
of that imaginary bridge between the H.P.B. egos."
Terms
1 1
Antah-prajna (Sans., wise within) Self-knowledge. Antar-akasha The AKASHA within (a man).
Antar-atman
Antar-yami Antar-yamin
The ATM AN
within
the spirit of man.

breath.
Antar-yamaTn
1
PRANAYAMA, holding the

i.
(Sans.)
2.
The
The
4.
ruling of the internal feelings. Self ; the inward Ruler. 3. Brahma
as the Ruler of
men.
The Supreme
;
Spirit.
Antar-yoga Deep thought abstraction. Antas-karana See ANTAH-KARANA. Arm (Sans.) i. As a prefix, after, near to, of like atom. 3. The primordial atom Brahma.
;
kind.
2.
An
is one of the names of Brahma, as distinct Brahman, and it means Atom,' aniyamsam aniyasam, the most atomic of the atomic." S.D., i.
"
Anu
from
'
592-34.
Man.
5.
In the Chaldean Trinity, Sin, the moon.
Anu-graha In the VISHNU PURANA, the Eighth (or Fifth) Creation., that of which we become conscious on the mental
plane.
Anu-loma
In Buddhism, (Pali, in regular order or succession) the fourth and last stage of the Probationary Path (q.v.).
(Sans.)
Anu-mana
Anu-miti
Nyaya systems, one

Inference.
Inference. According to the Sankhya and of our means of obtaining knowledge.
Anunaki
2.
In the Chaldean theogony

i.
i.
''Angels of Earth."
Terrestrial elementals.
Anupadaka
(Sans.) never been born.
Parentless; existing eternally, having
2.
The second field of Logoic manifestation.

second plane of our system coming
;
Anupadaka Plane The

Anyamsam-aniyasam Apana (Sans.) i. The
2.
downwards (or outwards) PARANIRVANIC PLANE. 1
the plane of the
MONAD
the
See AN!YAMSAM.
breath of
life;
"inspirational breath."
near the navel, which throws off from the system all that it no longer needs for its own manifestation. See SAMANA and UDANA. 3. The nerve current of the upper parts of the body ; specifically, of the
life-principle, centering
The
lungs.
1
See A Study in Consciousness, p. 4. See The Gttd, xv. 14, and S.D., ii. 598-600.
12

i. Inferior; (Sans., having nothing above) lower; in 2. In the Sankhya system, an contradistinction to PARA. indifference to the lower, or sense, objects.
Apara
Apara-prakriti
Lower, or manifested, PRAKRITI. " used to cover not only the Apara-prakriti is a name force which leads the jiva outwards, but also the manifestations of the not-self which it especially brings out."
BHAGAVAN DAS.
Apara-vidya
istic religion in
Ceremonial or ritual(Sans., inferior knowledge) contradistinction to PARAVIDYA (q.v.).

(Sans., the non-receiving of gifts) (Sans., unchanging)
A-pari-graha
Renouncing.
A-parinamin
The Unchangeable.
Perceptible by direct insight.
A-paroksha
(Sans., perceptible)
See PAROKSHA.
Apas
(Sans.,
i,
action;
2,
water)
i.
The KAMIC
or
ASTRAL
PLANE. 2. That TATTVA which forms the manifestation of the Third Logos on the ASTRAL PLANE.
Apa-varga
nation
;
(Sans., the beatitude.
consummation)
discourses)
Freedom from
reincar-
Aporrheta
(Gk.,
secret
The
i.
discourses
of the
MYSTERIES.
Apsaras
(Sans., moving in the waters) to the pleasure of the Gandharvas.
Nymphs
2.
ministering Certain "inferior
forces of nature."
Apta (Sans.) One who has attained to a knowledge Apta-vakhyam The words of an APTA.
Arahat
See ARHAT.
"
of the
Self.
Arambha-vada
The doctrine of a beginning. (Sans.) creation of the world by an agency external to
the questioner."
BHAGAVAN DAS.
to
Aranyaka
woods.
(Sans.,
relating
the
forest)
hermit of the
Archetype
term
The (Gk.) The ideal, abstract, or essential type. generally used for manifestations in the AR^PA spheres of the mental world the subjective of which formmanifestations are the objective.
is
:
Archetypal Globe
1
The
first
globe of a planetary chain
generally referred to as
"Globe A."
Thtosopkical Glossary.
Archetypal Man The earliest semblance PURUSHA Adam Kadmon.
;
Terms
or type of
3
;
man
Ardha-narisha
entiated
half male, half female) An undifferunpolarised state of the Cosmic Energy; personalised, it is the androgynous form of Shiva.
(Sans.,
or
Arhan
Arhat
used
is
See ARHAT.
i. With the Buddhists, this word is (Pali, the worthy) " the in a general sense for spiritual Intelligence that
has conquered, subdued, and trained matter until his body but the materialised expression of himself" ;* but technione who cally it signifies the fourth and final initiation 2. One of the passes through this becomes an ADEPT (q-v.}.
:
four
paths
to
NIRVANA.
i.
:
The
sun.
Sanscrit
equivalent
is
PARAMAHAMSA.
Arka
(Sans., a ray, flash)
The
i.
2. 2.
Fire.
Armaiti
In Zoroastrianism
Mind.
The Third
"Armaiti was
at first
Wisdom and
Logos. the Goddess of
Wisdom. Later, as the Creator, she became identified with the earth, and was worshipped as the Goddess of The Ancient Wisdom. Earth."
Artes
(Eg.)
The
i.
earth.
Artha
Purpose; reason for. 2. Substance; wealth; (Sans.) one of the four objects (CHATUR-BHADRA) of life, PURUSH-
ARTHA
sion
(q.v.).
3.
The
to
consciousness,
nerve vibration conveying an impresthus transforming it into JNANA,
knowledge.
Artificial
Elemental
With the
See ELEMENTAL.
Arugan
A-rupa
Supreme Being. is most often used as a qualification of the MANASIC PLANE, the three higher, or " innermost, conditions of this being described as the Arupa
(Sans., formless)
Jains, the
This term
Levels."
See
A-rupa
Creative
Orders
it
The name
given
its
to
the
three
spiritual hierarchies that in the human as
awaken the ATMA-BUDDHI-MANAS

descends to
worlds.
MONAD
evolution in the
fivefold universe. 2
Arupa-devas Arupa-dhatu
Arupa-pitris
'
Devas of the
ARPA
The
ARI^PA regions of the mental world.

;
Those without form
the
AGNISHVATTA PITRIS
Annie Besant.
See The Pedigree of Man,
p.
n.
14

(Sans.)
Arvak-srota
man.
Brahma's Seventh Creation,
i.e.
that of
Aryahat
i. (Sans.) the Path (q.v.).
An ARM AT
(q.v.).
2.
The
fourth stage of
Aryan Race
See Fifth Race.

four
Arya-satyani (Sans., one attached to the real) The truths, DUKHA, SAMUDAYA, NIRODHA, and MARGA.
Aryavarta
(Sans., the land of the Aryans) of Northern India.
The
ancient
name
A-sadharana
SAMADHI
(Sans., not
common)
Special.
(or
A-samprajnata
(Sans.)
in
The
highest
deepest)
state
of
(q>v.),
sciousness in his
which the YOG! attains complete unconmeditation on the absolute. 1

;
Asamshakti
Dispassionateness
indifference.
:
Asana
Asara
A-sat
The third stage in the practice of YOGA a prescribed posture supposed to be conducive to meditation.
(Sans., fire)
A RAKSHASA
i.
or other
demon.
or undiffer-
(Sans., non-existing) entiated ; M^LAPRAKRITI
The unmanifested
(g.v.).
the
'
is not merely the negative of Sat; nor is it not yet existing ; for Sat is, in itself, neither " existent nor being.' S.D., ii. 470.
' ' ' '
"Asat
2.
With the Vedantins, the unreal
the false appearance.

;
Ascending Arc
phrase for the involution of the Cosmos
the NIVRITTI, or returning.
"The
arc,'
plane on
is
dominates
matter
which the activity of called, in occult treatises, the

'
spirit
'
pre-
ascending
and the corresponding plane of the activity of " The Theosophist. is styled the descending arc.'
:
Aseka Asekha
In Buddhism, one who has nothing more to learn
one of the hierarchy above the ARHAT.

" When a
fullest control of his
has reached this level he assumes the own destinies, and makes choice The Vdhan. of his future line of evolution."
man
See The Gttd,
xii.
3-5.
15
Ashrama
are the and the
(Sans.)
life
One
of the
of the four periods into which the
religious
Brahman is divided. The ASHRAMAS BRAHMACHAR!, the GRIHASTHA, the VANAPRASTHA, BHIKSHU or SANNYASIN.
abode of companies of holy men.
(Sans.)
Ashrum The
Ashta-siddhis
The
eight powers of the HATHA-YOGfs.
Ashvatta
i. The "Tree of Life"; in (Sans., the banyan tree) the Gitd, 1 the symbol of the sense life. (The Zend equi2. The Caduceus of Mercury. valent is GOGARD.)
1
Ashvin
Ashvini
The divine charioteers who (Sans., a horse-tamer) appear as the harbingers of the dawn. Mystically,
they represent the means by which the Divine brought into touch with the man.
Wisdom
is
Ash Yggdrasil
Asmi-ta
See YGGDRASIL.
substance used to form a i. The (Sans., egoism) centre for a yogi's self-manifestation hence, (2), the separated or personal self; AHAMKARA; MOHA (q.v.); one of the five
:
KLESHAS.
A-s*rama
See ASHRAMA.
(âns "> aosence
f theft)
Non-covetousness.
Astra (Sans., a missile or weapon) In Hindu mythology, the name of certain mysterious means used for the vanquishing The ASTRA may be taken to be thought-forms, of enemies.
or
magical formulae.
;
weapons of divers kinds conceived and worked by Thus AGNYASTRA are means of warring by
illusion
;
MAHAMAY! ASTRA are the ASTRA of great fire MOHAN ASTRA is the ASTRA of fascination, etc.
Astral
its
The name that, from the starry or translucent nature of substance, has, from time immemorial, been given to the kingdom next above (or within) the physical. It thus may be defined as all those vibrations that lie between the intensest physical activity, that is, the atomic-etheric state, and the slowest mental activity, that is, the seventh division of the world of mind. The astral is the region of the play of all feeling and desire of the human soul, whether incarnate or excarnate, and the region where, or the state in which, it becomes conscious on the passing away of the physical body. See K.AMA-RI)PA.
Astral
Body
(g.v.).
body or form of
1
astral
substance
the
KAMA-
xv. 1-3.
Terms
Astral Centre
centre of the astral body, answering to the The point where sensation enters ganglia of the physical. into the consciousness of the man. See CHAKRA.
Astral Current
direction, world.
like
movement
unto the wind, or a
of astral substance in a special river, of the physical
Astral Double The reduplication of the physical plane, or any part thereof, in astral substance. The term was applied by H.P.B., and others, to the Etheric Body or Double,
but this only leading to nomenclatural confusion, it has been agreed to limit its meaning as defined above. "The second division of the astral world may be said to be the astral double of the physical." The Ancient Wisdom.
Astral Light which is the
i.
basis of the so-called
mystic phrase of the Kabalists for that good and evil in man ; the
light
lowest expression of the " The astral
ANIMA MUNDI. ... is the Universal
Soul,
the
matrix of the Universe, the Mysterium Magnum from which all that exists is born by separation or differentiation."
2.
S.D.,
ii.
538.
The ETHERIC WORLD.

I
Astral Plane Astral World
AsTRAL
;
Astra-vidya The science of war and use of ASTRAS (g.v.).
knowledge of the creation

Initiate
Astronomos
In the Mysteries, an (Gk.) passed the Seventh Degree.

(Sans.,
who has
life;
Asu
breath)
The Breath
;
of
Brahmi;
spiritual
atman.
Asu-dharana Life existence. Asura (Sans., spiritual, divine)

Veda, the
In the oldest parts of the Rigare spiritual beings whose activity lies, not only on the demoniac or discordant side of evolution, but also on the cosmic or harmonious not only on the line of Shiva, the Destroyer, but also on the line of Vishnu, the
ASURAS
Preserver ; but afterwards they came to be considered solely Demons or Satanic as the enemies of the SURAS or gods
:
Powers. 1 In modern theosophical literature, the ASURAS are those to the fifth Creative Hierarchy, Spiritual Beings belonging
1
See quotation under RAKSHASAS.
some of whom come from a
Terms
17
past universe, springing forth full-grown from the Planetary Logos, and some were the " " They are the Rebels of many fruitage of the first Chain.
cosmic myths. 1
Asura-maya (Sans.) Black magic Asura-Mazda See AHRIMAN.

Asurya
A-tala
of
(Sans.)
i.
(q.v.).
Spiritual
divine.
2.
Demoniacal
ASURIC.
Asvattha
the
See ASHVATTA.
(Sans.,
no place; bottomless)
of the
i.
;
The seventh and
hells
Vedantin
the
2. The spiritual death ; annihilation. ASURAS, demons, monsters ; hell. 3. Atlantis. " Atala was the name contemptuously applied by the earliest pioneers of the Fifth Race to the Land of Sin
lowest place (or state) of place where dwell the
Atlantis."
S.D.,
ii.
336.
Atas
Athtor
With the
Parsis, the
God
of Fire.
In Egyptian cosmogony, " Mother Night."

i.
Atita (Sans.)
Atlantis
Past.
2.
Exceeding; transcending.
The country of the Fourth Root-race. In the zenith of its prosperity, that is to say, about a million years ago, Atlantis occupied almost the whole of the area now covered by the North Atlantic Ocean, reaching on the northeast to Scotland, on the north-west to Labrador, and on the The great catasouth covering the greater part of Brazil. clysm of some 80,000 years ago destroyed nearly all that remained of this huge continent. 2 See POSEIDONIS.
Atlantean Race
That known as the Fourth Root race; the inhabitants of ancient Atlantis. The Root-race (q>v.} is divided into seven sub-races (see SUB-RACE), and the term is especially applied to the third and most important of these, the Toltecs, who, we are told, ruled the whole continent of Atlantis for thousands of years. 8
)
Atma Atman
(Sans., the breath of life)
Spirit
the universal Super-
consciousness.
With the Vedantists, ATMA is the seventh, the highest principle in man ; hence it is often used as synonymous with the SELF, and sometimes with the Higher Self. This last
1
2 3
See The Pedigree of Man, and S.D. ii. 525, 62. See The Story of Atlantis, Scott- Elliot. See The Secret Doctrine, The Story of Atlantis, and The Pedigree of
Man.
2

term
however, technically used for the Individuality of the or for the ATMA-BUDDHI-MANAS (q.v.). See also under SELF. " Atman is Breath, the breath of God, who is almighty in His breathings on all planes; for not only is Atman the Self of things in the sense of self as something different from the things themselves, but it is also the essence of them on all planes." G. R. S. MEAD.
is,
man
(q.v.),
See KSHETRAJNA.
Atma-bhu
(Sans., self-existent)
:
ing from another
A god self-existent; not emanatan appellation of Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva,

of the
Self.
and Kamadeva.
Atma-bodha (Sans.) Knowledge i. ATMA Atma-buddhi (Sans.)

The Ancient Wisdom.
2.
veiled as
BUDDHI
the
first
manifestation of the Spirit. " All forms have Atma-buddhi as controlling

Self-knowledge.
life."
Atma-buddhi-manas
Trinity, that
The
trinity,
reflection
of
the
Divine
go to form the soul of
man
the
human monad.
See
MONAD. " The
three out-streaming rays which come from the aspects or modes of being, or hypostases, reproducing the Logoi of a universe, the Will, Wisdom, and Activity which are the three essential expressions of embodied consciousness, the familiar Atma-buddhi-manas of the Theosophist." Study in
Monad
are his three
Consciousness.
Atma-gnyana Correctly, ATMA-JNANA (q.v.). Atma-han (Sans., a killer of the Self) An

suicide.
unbeliever
Atma-jnana
(Sans.) true wisdom.
Self-knowledge;
knowledge
of
ATMA
Atma-matra (Sans.) The ATMIC measure; the ATMIC atom. " ATMAMATRA is the spiritual atom as contrasted with,
and opposed to, the elementary MME. BLAVATSKY.
differentiated atom."
Atma-mula
(Sans.)
Self-existent.
Atman See Atmanism
ATMA.
Brahmanism.
(Sans.)
Atma-shakti
Power of the
Self
inherent power.
Atma-siddhi
tage.
Terms
19
advan-
(Sans.)
Power
for the Self
for personal
Atma-vasa
Atma-vidya
(Sans.) (Sans.)
(Sans.,
Subjection of the
mind
self-control.
Spiritual wisdom.
See VIDYA.
i.
Atmeshvara
trolled.
Lord of the
equivalent of
Self)
God.
2.
Self-con-
Atmu
The Egyptian
ATMA.
PERMANENT ATOM. Atom, The Permanent Atomic Sub-plane The name given to the highest
See
(or inner-
It most) of the seven subdivisions of each plane or world. denotes matter in the most intense state of vibration, or substance in the finest form, of which it is capable on that See SUB-PLANE. plane.
Attavada
"The great heresy," (Pdii) separate from the ONE SELF.
viz.
that
the Self
is
Atyant-asat (Sans.) Utterly non-existent; absolute non-being. [ATY merely emphasises ASAT (q.v.)J\ Atyantika-pralaya (Sans.) An absolute or MAHA-PRALAYA. " The identification of the embodied with the incorS.D., ii. 323. poreal Supreme Spirit."
Audumla
Augoeides
In
Nourishes
Scandinavian Cosmogony: i. The Cow, 2. ANIMA MUNDI, the "Astral Light."
the
(Gk.) As used by the neo-Platonists, this word apparently signifies the Causal Body. " For there is, besides this [passional] vehicle, another which is eternally united with the soul, a heavenly body which they call the AUGOEIDES or star-like body."
PHILOPONUS.
Auharmazd
A.U.M.
See AHURA-MAZDA.
The name or symbol of Brahman, the Supreme. " The Aum of the Hindus, the sacred syllable, had become the Atwv with the Greeks, and the JEvum with
the
Romans."
S.D.,
iii.
92.
Aumkara
Absolute.
The unmanifested and

(Heb.)
manifested universe
the
Auphanim Aura (Gk.

human
In the Kabalah, the Angels of the Spheres.
and Lat.}i. That manifestation of the higher substance that extends beyond the physical body. In the
subject, the trained clairvoyant can distinguish five auras interpenetrating, of which the health-aura (q.v.) appears
20
to

be the lowest or most dense.
2.
The
higher vehicles of
man
as perceived
by others.
Aiira-mazda
See AHURA-MAZDA.
given to the Causal
Auric Egg An appellation that has been Body (q.v.) owing to its form.
Ava-lokiteshvara
In (Sans.) manifested Logos; Ishvara. mapani ; the Divine in man.
2.
Northern Buddhism:
i. The The Second Logos; Pad-
Avastha
(Sans., state or condition)
The
state of consciousness
on any plane.
Avastha-dvaya
(Sans., the
two
states)
Happiness and misery.
Avastha-traya (Sans., the three states) The waking state, the dream state, and the deep sleep state, of the Vedantic philosophy.
Avatar Avatara
(Sans.,
descent)
In
its
highest manifestation, an
AVATARA is an incarnation of the Second Aspect This is known among the Hindus as a of the Trinity. PURNA, or perfect, AVATARA (q.v.). "What is an Avatara? ... It is a descent of the manifested Deity whether under the specific name of
j
Shiva, Vishnu, or
individuality,
Adi-Buddha
but
is
into an illusive form of

to
an appearance which
men, on
this
illusive plane, is objective,
not so in sober fact."lesser manifestations of
S.D.,
iii.
364.
But the term is also applied to the the Divine Nature in the human.
See ANSA AVATARA; AVESHA AVATARA; KALKI AVATARA; and SHAKHYA AVATARA. There are said to have been nine of the AVATARAS
of Vishnu,
the tenth
(Kalki)
having yet to come.
See
VISHNU.
Avesha Avatara
A partial AVATARA ; a human being receiving the divine influx in an especial degree. " In the Avesha Avataras a pure vessel is chosen, not necessarily a Mukta Yogi (a liberated man), and the Divine Life utilises the man thus qualified for a limited Generally for a period and for a particular purpose. lifetime the Divine Influence continues to shine through the purified vessel, and the human nature is submerged by the overflowing Divine Life. But, after the man continues the influence has passed away
.
.
to be
man, regaining
his original
memory and
his
own
karma."
"THE DREAMER."
Avichi
See AVITCHI.
(Sans.)
Terms
A-vidya
Nescience;
one of the
five
KLESHAS
and
twelve NIDANAS of the Buddhist.
"Avidya, the first illusion and the last; that which makes the separated worlds the first of the Nidanas and that which drops off when liberation is attained." The Ancient Wisdom.
A-vikara
}
(Sans.)
The
Changeless.
(Ô-The " Eighth

"A
state of misery
:
Sphere
(j.v.).
hell as a state, not as a place,
whether on earth or not."
ANNIE BESANT.
A-vyakta
(Sans.,
A-vyaktam
causality.
i. The principle of unmanifested) 2. In the Sankhya philosophy, the
primordial element from whence comes all manifestation ; MftLAPRAKRiTi. See VYAKTA. 4. An appella3. Brahman. tion of Vishnu, Shiva, or Kama.
A-vyakta-murti
One whose form
is
unmanifested.
i.
A-vyaya
(Sans., imperishable, inconsumable) appellation of Vishnu or Shiva.

;
Spirit.
2.
An
A-yama (Sans.) Extension expansion, Ayu (Sans., living) A lifetime.
either in space or time.
Ay US
(Sans., a living being)
Man.
Azoth
An
occult symbol for the creative principle in nature.
B
Ba
(Eg-}
The
life-breath.
Baal
See BEL.
(Sans.,
Baddha
bound)
i.e.
fetters the spirit,
With the KARMA.

the
Jains, that
which binds or
Bahish-karaga
(Sans.,
i.e.
directed outwardly,
external cause) Consciousness through the physical senses.

'
"To maintain its objects on the physical plane, consciousness employs the bahish-karana,' the 'outer,' or BHAGAVAN DAS. physical, senses, organs."
Bahish-prajfia
Bai
(Eg.)
The
Discernment directed outwardly or objectively. higher mind.
22
Bala
(Sans.,
Terms
by
as
power)
Certain
powers
acquired
YOGIC
faith,
practices.
energy,
They are given by Mme. Blavatsky memory, meditation, and wisdom.
An offering to all creatures, i.e. to Bali (Sans.) DEVAS, men, animals, trees, or household spirits.
Bali-yajna
(Sans., a sacrifice to all)
the gods,
See BALI.
Bandha
The tie to the earth-life, in contra(Sans., bondage) distinction to MOKSHA, liberation from it. In the Sankhya
it is regarded as threefold, viz. PRAKRITI-BANDHA, VAIKARIKA-BANDHA, and DAKSHINA-BANDHA.
system,
Banyan Tree
Tree of
Life.
The Tree of Knowledge of good and See ASHVATTA YGG-DRASIL.

;
)
evil
the
Barhi-shads,
The
(Sans.)
Barhi-shad Pitris
A class of PITRIS or DEVAS (PITRIDEVATAS) belonging to the Seventh
of the great Spiritual Hierarchies of the solar system. They are those who progressed furthest during the lunar MANVAN-
TARA.
Their work now is said to be that of physical evolution on our globe. " Possessing the fourfold matter, and also the creative fire, they were able to give to man his etheric double, prana, animal kama, and animal germ of mind. Beyond The Pedigree of Man. this they could not go."
There are four
ally over the building of the physical
classes of the Barhishads, presiding severforms for the four suc-
Gods," and
Each of these classes cessive rounds of the Terrene Chain. 1 is further divided into seven sub-classes. The Barhishads are spoken of in the S.D. as " Lunar " Lords of the of the Bodies."
Barima
of the SIDDHIS, by gravitation can be increased at
One
Moon, Airy means of which the

will.
effect of
Batm
Bel Baal
)
In Islamism, the unmanifested Logos.
The Third Person

(Sans.)
of the Chaldean Trinity
Anu, Hea,
and Bel ; the Creator.
Bhadra-kalpa
the present age; the present
The "good KALPA"of ROUND.
the Buddhists;
Bhadrasana
See ASANA.
(Sans., holy)
Bhaga-van Bhaga-vat J Bhakta (Sans.,

)
deity; specifically Vishnu, Shiva,
Vasudeva, or Krishna.
attached to)
1
devotee.
14, 50.
The Pedigree of Man, pp.
Bhakti
(Sans.)
Terms
23
Devotion
is
faith
love.
the devotion that surrenders itself wholly and unreservedly to God and to the Divine Man through whom God is manifest in the flesh." ANNIE BESANT.
Bhakti
"
Bhakti-marga
Bhakti-rasa
The path of faith and The feeling of devotion.
devotion.
Bhakti-yoga
Bhaktri
The YOGA of devotion and faith of the Self through devotion.

(Sans.)
(Sans.,
the realisation
Bhashya
Bhasvara
A worshipper. speaking) A
shining,
work
in the
common
i.
speech;
hence, a commentary.
(Sans.,
resplendent)
The
2.
Sun.
2.
PARANIRVANIC consciousness.
Bhauma
Mars.
(Sans.)
i.
Relating
to
the
earth.
Relating to
i. The Supreme. "BhdLva(Sans., being, existence) or KARMA which determines the environment It is one of the Buddhist NIDANAS. being.
2.
The cause
place
or
3.
Rudra
of or
Shiva.
Bhavana
3.
(Sans.)
i.
Conceiving in the mind.

following
object.
2.
Meditation.
The mental apprehension

(Sans.)
upon the perception

4. Manifestation.
of,
and concentration upon, an
Bhava-padartha
thing which has a real existence.
Bheda-mula
Bheda-vadin
distinct.
(Sans.)
The
root-cause of differentiation.
One who
i.
says that Deity
and the universe are

ascetic
Bhikkhu Bhikshu
(Sans.)
priest.
A
3.
beggar.
2.
An
in
monk
or
Brahman
the
fourth
stage
(ASRAMA) of
his religious
life.
Bhoga-deha
(Sans., the body of pleasure and pain)
The
Astral Body.
Bhogarambhaka
KARMA which
technical term (Sans.) generates pleasure and pain.
meaning that
Bhokta
joying,
Consciousness as receiving and enbut not responding to the outward stimulus; the earliest stage of the evolution of life.
(Sans., enjoying)
Bhranti
(Sans.)
Wandering about
in confusion; unsteadiness.
24

(Sans.) "
Bhranti-darshanatah
Phenomena; MAYA.
means something perceived or Bhrantidarshanatah conceived of, owing to false and erroneous apprehension, as a material form, but is, in fact, only maya,
Illusion."
S.D.j
ii.
114.
Bhranti-kara
Causing mental confusion.

i.
Bhranti-nasana
Destroying error or confusion.
2.
Shiva.
BhrigUS (Sans.) In the Rig-Veda, a class of associated with the Angirasas, Ribbus, etc.
Bhrihaspati
See BRIHASPATI.
aerial
devas
Bhu Bhuh
(Sans.,
(SVAR).
i. The earth as differentiated from becoming) "the middle region" (BHUVAH) and the heavens 2. Physical matter. See BHUTA.
BhflMoka
'
The
earth
'
2"
The
}
earth.
physical world
'
Bhu-putra Bhur-loka
(Sans., a son of the earth)
The
planet Mars.
See BHU-LOKA.
;
Bhuta (Sans., existing) i. The ghosts or shells of departed spirits manes. 2. An elemental or nature-spirit of the goblin type.
3.
.
" Fierce and eaters of flesh," brought forth in beings VISHNU PURANA. 4. Brahma. their Creator, anger by Amorphous-shaped protean masses of ethereal matter. "Their Progeny were Bhuta, with neither form nor mind." Stanzas of Dzyan.
.
.
5.
An
element
(q.v.).
6.
Physical matter.
7.
See
BHUTA
CREATION.
Bhuta Creation
Bhuta-sarga
(q.v.),
The second
of the Seven Creations of the

of
universal
indiscrete
PURANAS, the creation of the Elements

differentiation
"the
first
substance." "
The Second Creation, Bhuta, was of the Rudimental Principles or Tanmatras ; thence termed the Elemental Creation or Bhutasarga." S.D., i. 488.
(Sans., the
Bhuta-dhatri
Mother
of beings)
The
earth.
Bhutadi (Sans., the Creator of all) i. The Supreme. 2. In the Sankhya philosophy, AHANKARA, as the principle from which the elements were evolved.
Bhuta-purva
(Sans.
Existing before.
Bhuta-rupa
(Sans.)
Terms
25
Having a
goblin-like (BHtJTA) form.
Bhuta-sarga
soul
2.
See
BHTA CREATION.
spirit
Bhutatman (Sans.)i. The

(MAHAPURUSHA), Vishnu or Shiva.
or
the
as manifested; the cosmic human soul (J!VATMA).
Bhuta-vidya
Bhuta-yajna
departed.
Knowledge of demoniac possession and

Sacrifices to the
its
treatment; demonology.
BHTAS,
all
to the shades of the
Bhuta-yoni
(Sans., the
womb
of
beings)
The Supreme.
of Vishnu, Brahma,
2.
Bhutesa
(Sans.,
Lord of beings)
Lord of beings)
title
Krishna, and of Shiva.
Bhutesvara
(Sans.,
i.
Shiva.
Man.
Bhuva Bhuvah Bhuvar
>
)
(Sans., the heaven- world)
The
astral.
The secon d
stat e
or
world;
"the
middle
region"; the
Bhuvana
(Sans.)
i.
The
world.
2.
Man.
:
Bhuvana-dvaya (Sans.) Bhuvana-traya (Sans.) Bijam (Sans., a seed) The

in
The two worlds heaven and earth. The three worlds. See TRILOK!.
preliminary passage of a discourse struck (cf. MANTRA-BIJAM).
which the keynote
is
"A
bijam
is
a sound,
word,
or
sentence,
to
be
to
pronounced at the beginning of a mantra in order ANNIE BESANT. bring about a desired effect."
Bikshu } (Ô-BHIKSHU (g.v.). Binah (Heb.) i. The Light of Reason;
the Third Person of the Trinity. 2. Intelligence ; MANAS. 3. With the Kabalists, a feminine aspect of the Jewish God, Jehovah. " Binah, whose divine names are Jehovah, Yah, and Elohim, is ... the female power who presides over the Chaos, and was made out later, by Christian Theology, to be the Serpent and the Devil."
S.D.,
i.
423.
Bindu (Sans., a drop) Taijasa (q.v.). Black Age An epithet applied to the
YUGA.
See YUGA.
present age, the KALI-
26

Sorcery.
Black Magic
Black magic is " the evil result, obtained in any shape or way, through the practice of Occult Arts ; hence it has to be judged only by its effects." S.D.,
iii.
42.
Boadhas
(Zend)
The
equivalent, apparently, of
BUDDHI
(q.v.).
Bodha
(Sans.)
Understanding.
innate possession of divine intellect or underS.D., Introduction.
"
The
standing."
Bodha-kara
the
mind
(Sans., causing a teacher.
knowledge)
One who awakens

mind.
Bodhatman
Bodhi
(Sans.)
With the
wisdom)
Jains, the understanding
(Sans., perfect
SAMADHI
(q.v.).
Bodhi-dharma
Bodhi-sattva
self
Wisdom
as religion
and righteousness.
i. With the Buddhists, one who has BODHI, or consciousness in the mental world, but is not yet a full Buddha. 2. The manifestation of a Buddha on the lower
mental plane. " In the Northern Buddhist system

.
it is taught that manifests himself simultaneously in every Buddha in the formless world as a Dhyanithree worlds: Buddha, in the world of forms as a Bodhisattva, and in the world of desire ... as a man." S.D., i. 625.
.
.
Bodhi Tree
The
ashvatta
(q.v.).
Bodhyanga (Sans.) Body of Darkness

Planetary Chain
A condition
Brahma
in
of BODHI.
in his manifestation as the First
(q.v.).
Body
of
Dawn
Brahma
(q.v.),
his manifestation as the
Fourth
Planetary
Chain
that to
which the Earth belongs;
JYOTSNA.
Body
of
Day Brahm
(q.v.).
in
his
Planetary Chain Light."
It is also
manifestation as the Second known as the " Body of
Body
Body
Body
of Light
See
BODY OF DAY.
in
of Night
of Twilight
Brahma
;
his
manifestation
as the
First
Planetary Chain (q.v.)
RATRI.
in his manifestation as the
(q.v.)
;
Brahma
Third
(the Lunar) Planetary
Chain
SANDHYA.
j
Terms
27
The First Person of the Hindu TRIM^RTI (q.v.\ the Brahm Creator. See SAT-CHIT-ANANDA. The name Brahma > should be distinguished from BRAHMAN (neuter), Bramh J
the Source of
writings.
all
been done, either
Existence in the
but this has by no means always

Scriptures or in
Hindu
"
modern
Brahma, Age of One hundred
years of the gods," calculated
to be 311,040,000 million years.
Brahma-bhaa
.)
Becoming
one
with
Brahma:
Brahma-darya See BRAHMA-CHARYA. Brahma-chari i. A Brahman student. See ASHRAMA. One who is keeping the vow of chastity.
2.
Brahma-charya
of
Chastity in thought, word,
and deed.
Brahma, Day (g.v.). Brahma-deva The highest in the hierarchy including the CHOHANS and the KUMARAS.
Brahma-dikas
The PRAJAPATIS
(g.v.).
MAHA-MANVANTARA
of the
DEVAS,
Brahma-dina
"
Day
of Brahma."
Brahma-gnana Brahma-janman
spiritual birth.
See BRAHMA-JNANA.
(Sans., begotten
by Brahma)
The second
or
Brahma-jfia
wisdom.
(Sans.,
knowing Brahma)
One who
has divine
Brahma-jnana
Divine wisdom.
;
Brahma-kalpa The age of Brahma a Brahma-krit i. A devout worshipper.

Vishnu or Indra.
particular period.
2.
An
appellation of
Brahma-loka
SATYA-LOKA
The
(q.v.).
region of
Brahma
the highest heaven
Brahma-mimansa The VEDANTA system (q.v.). Brahman (Sans., worship) i. The Absolute; the Unmanifested;
1
THAT.
2.
The Supreme Logos
of the Hindus.
3.
Brahm
1 The word is generally referred to the root BRIH, to grow, and so has come to mean the expansive Energy pervading nature.
to increase
28
i.
Terms
Hindus.
2.
Brahman
Brahmana
The
sacerdotal
caste of the
One
belonging to this caste.

i. The division of the Vedic Scriptures containing the exposition of early Brahmanic ritual and doctrine. See Brahman (g.v.). 3. Relating to prayer or VEDA. 2. worship.
Brahmananda
(Sans., joy in
Brahma)
(q.v.).
Beatitude.
Brahmanaspati
Brihaspati
Brahmanda
(Sans., the
Egg
of Brahma,
i.e.
the Universe)
The macrocosm.
Brahmandika The DHYAN CHOHANS (q.v.). Brahmani The SHAKTI, or personified female
Brahma.
energy
of
Brahma, Night of A MAHAPRALAYA (q.v.). Brahma-nirvana Absorption into the Supreme.

Brahma-prajapati
Brahma
as the Creator of the Universe.
(q.v.).
Brahma-pralaya
Brahma-prapti
A
The
MAHAPRALAYA
a son
absorption of the soul into the Supreme.

of
Brahma-putra
(jr.*.).
(Sans.,
Brahma)
The PRAJAPATIS
of the
Brahma-randhra
Exoterically, the suture at the top
head through which the soul escapes at death. Brahma-ratra "The Night of Brahma."
Brahmarshis (Sans.) 2. The PRAJAPATIS
i.
RISHIS
(q.v.)
of the
Brahman
caste.
(q.v.).
Brahma-sahampati The Third Logos. Brahma-samstha Devotion to Brahma.

Brahma-sarshtita
Brahma-svarupa
Brahma-tattva
Union with the Supreme. Of the same spirit as Brahma.

2.
i. Manifestation of Brahma. of this manifestation.
Knowledge
Brahma- vach Brahma-vasa

Brahma-vid
Brahma
as male-female deity.
The heaven
of Brahma.
(Sans.,
knowing Brahma)
One who
Sanscrit
has attained
Divine Wisdom.
Brahma-vidya
Divine
Wisdom
the
equivalent of
the Greek Theosophy.
Brahma-viraj
See VIRAJ.
Terms
29
Brahma-vrata
Brahma-yajfia
of prayer.
A vow
of chastity.
i. (Sans., the sacrifice to Brahma) 1 2. The killing of desire by thought.
The
offering
Brahma-yoga The growth of the soul by prayer and devotion. Brahma-yuga The "golden age." See YUGA.
Breath,
The Great A
symbolisation of the Divine Activity.

of the four worlds of the Kabalists.
Briah
(ffeb.)
The second
Brihas-pati (Sans.)
i. In the Rig Veda, the Eternal. 2. "The " the DEVAGURU Father of the Gods Jupiter. 3. The 4. Ritualistic or ceremonial worship. planet Jupiter.
;
Buddha
(Sans., enlightened)
i.
A
2.
specifically,
Gautama Buddha.
wise or enlightened one; The attainment of divine

3.
understanding or enlightenment as a Buddha.

(q.V.).
Buddhi
Buddha-kalpa
Bllddhanta
(Sans., the age of
Buddha)
state.
The
present era.
(Sans.)
i.
The waking
Buddhi
The bliss aspect of the (Sans.) jectively, BUDDHI is the MONAD or SELF
spiritual
2. SubTrinity. in its activity as
discernment or cognition. Buddhi is the faculty above the ratiocinating mind, and is the Pure Reason exercising the discriminative ANNIE faculty of intuition, of spiritual discernment." BESANT.
"
3.
tion of
Objectively considered, BUDDHI is the first manifestaAtman, that is, as the Fourth, or BUDDHIC PLANE.
known as the " Bliss Body." Buddhic Plane The Fourth World of consciousness that wherein human evolution reaches the Divine for while
It is also
:
Buddhic Body
vehicle corresponding to the
Buddhic Plane.
there
is still
duality here, there

(
is,
withal,
no
separation.
Buddhi-frSiya
aww -)
That which can be comprehended.

as
Buddhin-driyas (Sans.) The five sense-organs, the KARMENDRIYAS, or organs of action.

Buddhi-taijasi
opposed to
"The human soul (Sans., the radiant Buddhi) illuminated by the radiance of the Divine Soul ; the human reason lit by the light of the Spirit or Divine Self-consciousness."
H.
P.
BLAVATSKY.
1
See Bhagavad Gitd,
vi.
25.
30
Terms
Buddhi-tattva (Sans.) In the Sankhya philosophy, the second TATTVA proceeding outward from MI)LAPRAKRITI the realm
;
of mind.
Buddhi-yoga
The YOGA
of discrimination or enlightenment.
Budhana
Bythos
(Sans., being
awakened)
teacher or sage.
(Gk., fivOos)
"
it is
Among
;
unfathomable depths
the
As
far as
the
i. The Eternal, unknown Chaos. human mind can reflect upon itself,
the Gnostics:
;
always aware of a stable antithesis between subject and not-self ; and these two ultimate poles of being were, in the case of the Divine Mind, termed Bythus, the profundity of absolute Being, and Euncea, abstract idealism.'' Theosophical Review.
and
object, or self
2.
An
aspect of the Second Logos.
Caduceus
The symbol of Mercury two entwined serpents.
the winged rod with the
Cakra See CHAKRA. Cakshas See CHAKSHAS.

(takshus
See CHAKSHUS.
In yogism, reducing the mind to
stillness.
Camatha
Candra See CHANDRA. Caranas See CHARANAS.

Carvaka Catur and
See CHARVAKA.
its
compounds
See
CHATUR and
its
compounds.
Causal Body
of the Reincarnating Ego levels of the mental plane. or Thinker vibrating to the " It has been so named because it gathers up within it the results of all experiences, and these act as causes, moulding future lives. It is the only permanent one among the bodies
The immediate body
ARPA
used during incarnation."

"
As body after body disintegrates ... the colouring matters are handed on to the Auric Egg, where they remain in a latent state as karmic seeds from which will spring forth at the re -a wakening of the Ego its lower
1
The Ancient Wisdom.

principles and bodies; and Egg is also called the Causal
31
hence
it
is
that the Auric
Body."" THE DREAMER."
Cave
Centre
Sanscrit symbol for
one of the CHAKRAMS.
This word
is
English meaning. consciousness, on any plane. Thus, on the physical plane, it would be applied to the nervous ganglia ; and on the astral, to the astral counterpart of those ganglia that receives sensations and translates them into terms of feeling. " No form can exist in the universe save as there is a centre within it round which that form is drawn."-
used by Theosophists with its ordinary It may be defined as a focus of life, or
ANNIE BESANT. " What then are

one
Self."
the centres in
man ?
They
are the
reflections in the respective nuclei of the
"
THE DREAMER."
upadhi of the
known to the YOG! are the MULADHARA, SVADHISTHANA, the MANIPftRA, the ANAHATA, the VISHUDDHA, and the SAHASRA, each in turn to be energised by the awakened KUNDALIN!.
six centres
The
the
Chad-ayatana
Chaitanya
CHIT
i.
Correctly,
SHAD-AYATANA
(q.v.).
Chain, Planetary
(g.v.).
See Planetary Chain.

2.
The moon.
Intelligence;
consciousness;
Chakra
i. (Sans., a circle, wheel, or quoit) higher selfconscious centre of the astral body. The CHAKRAS are so " called from the whirling motion they present, like wheels of They must not be confounded with those astral living fire." sense-centres that represent the sense-organs of the physical
body.
(See CENTRE.)
"These astral chakras are the organs of the astral body as such, and are used for clear vision, etc., on the
astral plane, as the physical
2.
physical plane." Psychology. symbol of Vishnu.

(Sans.)
i.
on
the
eye is used for clear vision Theosophy and the New
Chakshas
teacher.
2.
Bnhaspati as the Teacher
of the Gods.
Chakshus (Sans., seeing) The perception of spiritual realities. Chandas (Sans.) Desire. Chandra (Sans., shining) The moon. "The terms CHANDRA and SOMA are synonyms."
MME. BLAVATSKY.
32

(Sans., the Race of the royal Kshattriya Race of India.
Chandra-vansha
Moon)
The second
Charanas
In Hindu
literature, lesser
gods or devas, sometimes

Hindus.
intermarrying with
human
beings.
Charvaka (Sans.) The Chat In ancient Egypt,

Chattra
(Sans.)
materialistic school of the
the physical body.

;
pupil
a novice.
:
Chatur (Sans.) Chatur-bhadra

:
Four, as in the following compounds
The four
desires of
;
KAMA, sex-love ; ARTHA, wealth NIRVANA. tion
man, viz DHARMA, and MOKSHA, final

:
virtue
libera-
Chaturdasa-bhuvanam
(Sans., the seven LOKAS and the seven TALAS.
fourteen
worlds)
The
The
Chatur- varna
four
DeTO
"*^
?**
B RAH MANS,
The
four original
Hindu
YUGAS
castes, viz.
KSHATTRIYAS, VAISYAS, and SUDRAS.
Chatur-yuga
cycle of the four
(q.v.)
MAHAYUGA
Chaya
The astral image or "shadow"; the (Sans., a shade) type of the etheric double ; the LINGA-SHARIRA. " During the third, the boneless animals grew
.
their
Stanzas of Dzyan. " The Barhishad Pitris separate off from their own ethereal bodies a chhaya, a shadow, a seed of life, which contains within it the potentialities of developing into " The Pedigree of Man the human form
solid."
.
Chhayas became
Chaya-loka
The
region of the
CHAYAS on
the
Etheric or
Astral Planes.
Chaya-purusha
The
etheric double.
Chayatman
Chela
(Sans., the shadow-self)
reflected form.
(Sans.)
disciple or pupil;
Probationary Path GURU or master.
the
one who has entered on the "Outer Court" as the pupil of a
Chetah Chetana
Cheybi
s PHITTA See CHITTA
In ancient Egypt, the soul.
Chhaya
and
its
compounds
See
CHAYA and
its
compounds.
Chid
CHIT
all
Terms
33
Chid-agni-kundum
extinguishes
"The seat (Sans.) individual desires." 1
of the force which
Chidakasha Chid-atman
Chid-ghana
See CHITTAKASHA.
Pure intelligence
spirit.
(Sans., compact sciousness in all its fullness
Eternal Conconsciousness) the PLEROMA of the Greeks.
C bin-mat ra
ness.
(Sans.) 2. In the
i.
Pure intelligence ; abstract consciousAdvaitin Vedantic philosophy, PARA"
BRAHMAN.
Chin-maya-kosha
Chit (Sans.)
With the Vedantins, the

i.
Nirvanic
Robe " ;
in
the NIRVANIC state objectivised.
With the Vedantins:

;
A
2.
quality of
MANAS
conjunction with BUDDHI consciousness.
wisdom.
Mind;
intelligence;
"Chit, in man, is the intelligence that knows, that separates and divides and analyses; and it has to do with the multiplicity of forms and with their interThe Evolution of Life and Form. relations."
Chit-kala The spiritual entity who gives to man the higher mind a KUMARA ; an AGNISHVATTA-PITRI ; a DAIMON. attracts to itself by spiritual affinity a "Chit Chitkala, when it develops sufficiently in man." S.D.,
;
.
i.
308.
Intelligence in
i.
Chit-sva-rupa Chitta (Sans.)

sciousness.
its
essential
form
the Supreme.
Thought;
intelligence;
the field
of con-
2.
The
seat
of
KAMA-MANAS.
(Sometimes
written
CHETAH.)
Chittakasha
"
In the Advaitin Vedantic philosophy, (Sans.) " the infinite field or plane of universal consciousness ; the AKASHA wherein the soul becomes luminous in its own wisdom. (Sometimes written CHIDAKASA.)
Chitta-moha
Chitta-raga
brain.
Chitta-vritti
Chitti (Sans.)
Chochmah Chokmah
(ff.v.)-
__
Confusion of the mind.
The
passion or desire of the mind.
Thoughts or images automatically created by the

Understanding.
2.
(Heb.)
With the Kabalists i. BUDDHI; wisdom. The masculine correspondence of BINAH

:
Theosophical Glossary.
34
Chohan

(Tib.)
in the matter of
grades
high spiritual entity not generally embodied our objective universe. There are many of these entities." See Theosophical Glossary.
"A
DHYAN CHOHAN.
Chokmah
"
See
CHOCHMAH.
In
its
Christos (Gk.}
essence,
ATMAN.
. . .
that principle of our inner nature which develops in us into the Spiritual Ego formed of the indis-
soluble union of Buddhi, the sixth, and the spiritual efflorescence of Manas, the fifth principle." S.D., ii.
241.
Chu
Cila
Cit
(titta
In ancient Egypt,
Morality.
spirit.
See CHIT.
compounds See CHITTA and its compounds. Clairaudience Hearing in the inner worlds, the higher planes. Clairvoyance Sensing, after the manner of sight, the vibrations of worlds higher (or more inward) than the three lower stages Thus there is ETHERIC CLAIRVOYANCE, of the physical. ASTRAL CLAIRVOYANCE, and MENTAL CLAIRVOYANCE, acand
its
cording to the plane on which the faculty
Leadbeater
is exercised. C. W. Clairvoyance) further divides the subject into 1. Simple clairvoyance a mere opening of sight, enabling its possessor to see whatever astral or etheric
(
:
entities
2.
happen
to be present.
Clairvoyance in space the capacity to see scenes or events too far away for ordinary observation, or concealed by intermediate objects. the capacity to look either 3. Clairvoyance in time into the past or into the future.
Cosmos
i. An ordered whole; hence, the universe as (Gk.) 2. The solar system. manifesting the principle of order.
See KOSMOS.
Cramana A
Cubes
Cycle
learner
a SHRAVAKA.
A
"
name
given to the
BARHISHAD PITRIS because they
have conquered matter
in its fourfold form.
Any defined period, complete in itself, returning to a point higher than, but corresponding to, that of departure, of evolution, of manifestation, of after describing a curve J experience, etc."
Theosophical
1 A Short Glossary of Burrows.
Terms,
by Annie Besant and H.
Terms
35
D
Daath
(Heb.)
Wisdom
(g.v.).
Wisdom
in its
two aspects,
CHOCHMAH
WORD.
and BINAH
ya
ar
,
.
(Heb.)
In the KABALAH, the LOGOS or
Daemon
See DAIMON.
(Zend, knowledge)
Daenam
Daeva Daimon
evil.
In the AVESTA, the KAMA-MANAS.
See DEVA.
(Gk.)
2. i.
With the neo-Platonists, a spirit, good or by Socrates, DAIMON is, apparently, the equivalent of the higher mind or ego. Daitas See DAITYAS.
As
referred to
Daitya
It (Sans.) part of the continent of ancient Atlantis. lay in the equatorial region, off the present coast of Brazil. After the catastrophe of some 80,000 years ago, of Daitya
nothing save a small island remained above the level of the sea. 1
Daityas
middle of the Third Race, " half human and half animal, 2 2. The Toltecs. See quotations wholly monstrous." under RAKSHASAS and DANAVAS.
its
(Sans.)
In the
PURANAS
i.
The
strange forms of the
Daiva and
compounds
)
See
DEVA and
its
compounds.
Daiva-prakriti Daivi-prakriti
PRAKRITI
Daksha
In the VISHNU PURANA, (Sans., power, energy, will) the personification of creation by the coming together of the two sexes as evolved during the Third Race; the chief of the PRAJAPATIS. " Daksha, the father of mankind, established sexual intercourse as a means of peopling the world." Vishnu
Purdna,
Daksha-kratu
Daksha-tati
1
Having a strong Mental power.
will.
But it must be noted Scott-Elliot, The Story of Atlantis, pp. 18-19. that this account differs from that of The Secret Doctrine, wherein it is said (vol. ii. pp. 328, 452) that the destruction of Daitya occurred 850,000 years " ago, and that Daitya, a small island inhabited by a mixed race, was destroyed
about 270,000 years ago"
2
(vol.
i.
p. 714).
Annie Besant.
36
ADITI as daughter of DAKSHA.
self-restraint,
Terms
Daksha-yani
Dama
Damatha
(Sans.,
2.
self-control)
i.
Asceticism.
In HATHA-YOGA, the control of the body in

the repression of the external senses."
diet, breathing,
and posture.
is
"DAMA
Sankara Acharya.
Dana
(Sans., giving)
(q-v.),
In Buddhism, one of the six PARAMITAS or "perfections"; charity; love. "The gate that standeth at the entrance of the The Voice of the Silence. Path."
Dana-dharma
Danavas
The
practice of charity.
giants, titans, or magicians,
In the
VAYU PURANA,
against the gods.
who made war
"The Daityas and Danavas are the Titans, the Demons and Giants whom we find in the Bible the progeny of the Sons of God and the Daughters of
' ' '
men.'"
Race.
S.D.,
ii.
p.
526.
Specifically, the
sixth
and seventh sub-races of the Third

one who has become a JIVAN-
Dangrna
"A
purified soul;
MUKTA."
"That All-Presence which is sensed by the Opened Eye of Dangma." Stanzas of Dzyan. The ASURAS who incarnated in the P. f J Lords of the IJarK-iace Fourth Race and rebelled Sons of the J against the White Emperor of the "City of the Golden
, )
<j
Gates."
Darkness, Body of See BODY OF DARKNESS. Darsana See DARSHANA.
Darshana 2. Any
i. demonstration or teaching. (Sans., seeing) of the six recognised schools of Hindti philosophy, viz. the PURVA MfMANsA, the VEDANTA, the NYAYA, the VAISESHIKA, the SANKHYA, and the YOGA.
Dasyus
(Sans.)
In the VEDAS,
evil
beings, the
enemies of
gods and men.
Day of Brahma A MAHA-MANVANTARA Dayus See DYAUS.

Dbrim See DABARIM. Deha (Sans.) The physical
body.
Terms
37
Deha-grahana Assuming a visible form. Deha-kara (Sans., the cause of the body) A father. Dehatma-vadin (Sans., he who says body and soul are
A materialist.
one)
Deheshvara
(Sans., lord of the body)
The
Self.
DemiurgOS
world.
(Gk., (fy/uou/oyos, a
maker)
The
Creator of the
Descending Arc
ARC.
A
The
Cosmos; the PRAVRITTI, or going
phrase to express the evolution of the forth. See ASCENDING
Deukalion
(Gk.)
equivalent of the
MANU
of the Hindus.
Dev
In Zoroastrianism, an evil spirit. (Per.) " The Persian Dev is the antithesis of the Ferouer, for the Dev has been transformed by Zoroaster into the Genius of Evil whence the Christian Devil." S.D.,
ii\.
77.
Deva
In (Sans., the shining one ; same root as DEUS) literature, this word has a very wide signification
Hindu
;
it
is
applied to almost any being functioning on planes higher than the physical, whether concerned with human evolution or no. See ARUPA DEVA, RUPA DEVA, and the following
compounds.
" The Devas who superintend the building of forms, and the fashioning of the tabernacle of man, came out " THE DREAMER." of the Second Life-wave." Devas are "the Spiritual Intelligences who help in senses
ness."
reflecting the to the
Ibid.
outward vibrations carried through the perceiving ego in terms of conscious-
A DEVA
Deva-bhakti
is
lord of each class of
are INDRA, AGNI, PAVARA,
ELEMENTALS (q-v.}\ such VARUNA, and KSHITI.

SVARGA; heaven.
Devotion to the gods.

2.
A deity or god. Peva-chakra A magic circle.

Deva-bhu
i.
Devachan
state
happy place) The heaven world or, rather, which the soul exists when it has transcended the ASTRAL BODY. Devachan corresponds with the MANASIC or mental plane. See DEVACHANIC PLANE.
(Tib., a
in
is the theosophical name for and, literally translated, means the Shining Land, or the Land of the Gods. Devasthan, the place
"The word Devachan
heaven,
38
Terms
of the Gods, is the Sanscrit equivalent. It is the Svarga of the Hindus the Sukhavati of the Buddhists
;
;
the Heaven of the Zoroastrians and Christians, and of the less materialised among the Mahomedans." The
Ancient Wisdom.
Devachanic Plane Though comprised within the world the mind, DEVACHAN is not synonymous with that world.
" It
is
of
a specially guarded part of the mental plane sorrow, and all evil, are excluded by the action of the great Spiritual Intelligences who superintend human evolution." The Ancient Wisdom.
whence
all
Deva-deva
Shiva.
(Sans., the
God
of the gods)
Brahma
Vishnu;
Deva-dharma
Deva-graha A
religious duty.
class of
demons who
are a cause of lunacy.
Deva-guru
Deva-jnana
The Teacher
of the gods; BRIHASPATI.
DEVA with the Wisdom.
Deva-karman
religious rite
worship.
;
Deva-karya Coming from the gods a divine command. Devaki The primeval mother; DEVA-MATRI.
"
Devaki,
is
ii.
the
antetype
of
the
Roman
Catholic
Madonna,
S.D.,
later
anthropomorphised form of Aditi."

the
555.
Deva-loka
SVARGA.
The
place
of
DEVAS
"
;
"
angel
spheres
Deva-matri
Divine ADITI.
The abstract (Sans., the Mother of the gods) Energy of which the DEVAS are modifications;
Gods, Aditi, or Cosmic Space."
"The Mother of the

S.D.,
i.
83.
illusion created
Deva-maya
Deva-ninda
An
by the devas.
Atheism.
(Sans., reviling the gods)
Devansa
"The
(Sans.)
partial
AVATAR A.
See ANSA.
Primordial light
;
Deva-prakriti
(the PRAKRITI of the devas)
Light of the Logos";
FOHAT
(g.v.).
Deva-puja
Worship of the gods.
Deva-putra
The son
of the gods.
} Deva-raj Deva-raja Deva-rajahj
Terms
39
divine
Ruler;
Lord of Karma; Indra.
one of the CHATUR-DEVAS through whom work the four "elements,"

Specifically,
ether, fire, water,
and
earth.
" are often spoken of as the Regents of the Earth, or angels of the four cardinal points, and the Hindu books call them the Chatur Maharajahs, giving their names as Dhritarashtra, Virudhaka, Virupaksha, and Vaishravana." Manual V.
The Devarajahs
Deva-rishi
i.
A
2.
RISHI who
Devarshi
"Those
1
sages
has passed into DEVALOKA. who attain a fully divine
nature on earth."
Deva-rupa Devasthan
The
divine form
of divine form.
See DEVACHAN.
i.
Deva-surga
in the
The Third
2.
PURANAS.
"The Immortals
of the Seven Creations enumerated " of this creation.
Devata
See DEVATAS.
Devata-maya
manifestation of
all
the gods.
Devata-pratuna Devatas (Sans.)
The image
i.
of a god.
Divine Beings, Demi-gods," generally 2. An represented as being at war with the DAITYAS. ASTRAL or inferior DEVA ; an elemental.
(Sans.)
"
Devatatma
The Mother
of the Gods.
soul.
2.
Devatman
Deva-tva
i. (Sans.) the divine ; sacred.
The
divine
Identified
with
(Sans., divinity)
Becoming one with the
divine.
Deva-vani
divine voice.
Deva-vidya
Deva-yajna
Divine knowledge.
Sacrifice to the DEVAS.
Deva-yana
MANES
to the
way of the devas) i. The path of the Gods. 2. The path of the Gods to earth. " In death there are two paths, the Pitriyana and the
(Sans., the
Pitris
Devayana, the path of the Gods." ANNIE BESANT.
and the path of the
Deva-yoni
An
inferior
DEVA
an elemental.
Deva-yuga (Sans., the age of the gods) "golden age."

1
The
first
YUGA; the
40
Devs
i.
Terms
pre-Adamic
race.
"The Devs were

2.
giants, strong
and wicked."
S.D.,
411. With the

ii.
synonymous
Spirits.
with
Zoroastrians, the Seven Devs are probably the Seven great Devas or Planetary
Dharana
One of the (Sans., holding, retaining in the mind) eight stages of YOGA (q.v.) selecting an object or idea to focus the mind upon, and holding it fixed upon the thing
:
selected.
"Thou
art
now
in
DHARANA,
the sixth stage."
The
Voice of the Silence.
Dharana-maya -Abstraction. Dharana-yoga Deep absorption.

Dharini
(Sans.)
(Sans.,
A MANTRA
that
;
(q.v.).
is
Dharma
which
to be held)
i.
Moral and
;
re-
ligious
justice ; right and orderly action contradistinction to ADHARMA (?..). "
duty
virtue,
in
a wide word, primarily meaning the a thing that which makes it to be what it is externally ; hence, the laws of its being its And it includes religious rites appropriate to duty. ANNIE also righteousness." those laws and customs
is
Dharma
essential nature of
BESANT.
"To
science,
the artist his art, to the to the monk his vow,
man
to
of science his the soldier his
sovereign's name, to each believer his own particular belief any of these, or all, may be DHARMA." The
2.
Web of Indian Life. In Buddhism, KARMA

(Sans.,
(q>v.}.
Dharma-dhatu
the element of orderly action)
Buddha; a Dharmakaya.
Dharma-jnana Knowledge of DHARMA. Dharma-kaya (Sans,, the body of the Law)

RISHIS
;
i. class of the Adepts or Buddhas. "The Dharmakaya body is that of a complete Buddha, i.e. no body at all, but an ideal breath ; consciousness merged in the Universal Consciousness, or Soul devoid of every attribute." H.P.B.
the highest of
all
Hence
the
DHARMAKAYAS
2.
are often spoken of as Nirvanees
"without remains."
sents divine or
BUDDHIC
Impersonally, DHARMAKAYA reprewisdom ; BODHI.
Terms
41
Dharma-marga
Dharma-rashi
The path
of virtue.
A DHARMAKAYA (q.v.). Dharma, Sons of A class of RISHIS (q.v.) practising YOGA.

Dharma-yuga
See YUGA.
(Sans, the
age of virtue)
The KRITA-YUGA.
Dhatu
i. constituent part; an essential (Sans, and Pali) 2. One of the five ELEMENTS (q-v.), and its specific element. property as perceived by the corresponding sense, viz., sound, touch, sight, taste, and smell. 3. In Hindu physiology, a constituent of the body, i.e. chyle, blood, etc. " the seven principles." 4. Esoterically, the word refers to
Dhi
(Sans.)
Thought; understanding.
Dhi-mat
(Sans., having understanding)
The
all-wise
Deity
BRIHASPATI.
Dhi-shakti
Mental power.
(Sans., stable, strong)
astral
Dhruva
Dhruvam
i. The strong and coarse body formed over the higher vehicles of the comparatively unevolved man when he arrives on the ASTRAL PLANE after the death of the physical body. 2. That which was the pole-star (now ALPHA). 3. A period of 9090
)
years.
Dhruvakshara
(Sans., fixed
and
eternal)
Vishnu.
Dhyaman
Dhyan Dhyana/
I
(Sans., light)
Meditation.
i.
See DHYANA.
enthe
(Sans., meditation) gaged in abstract
The concentrated mind

contemplation.
It
is
seventh stage of YOGA (q.v.). "A state of abstraction which carries the ascetic far above the region of sensuous perception." Key to
Theosophy. It is one of the six Direct knowledge by meditation. PARAMITAS or "perfections" of Buddhism. 3. One of the hierarchy of spiritual beings ; a DHYAN CHOHAN (q.v.).
2.
Dhyana-gamya
Phyana-marga
meditation.
That which
is
attained by meditation.
The path on which
progress
is
made by
Dhyana-mudra The posture for meditation. Dhyana, Sons of See SONS OF YOGA.
42
The YOGA
of meditation.
Terms
Dhyana-yoga
Dhyan-chohan
are the
i. An Archangel or high spiritual (Sans.) Being charged with the supervision of the Cosmos. Such
KUMARAS and the ROOT-MANUS of a race. They are " Lords of Light," " Sons of Wisdom," variously spoken of as 2. One of the Seven "intelligent, conscious, and living etc.
Principles of the Logos."
1
Dhyani
See DHYANIS.
Dhyani-bodhi-sattvas With the Buddhists, DHYANI-BUDDHAS. See BODHISATTVA.
Sons of the
Phyani- Buddha
2.
i.
A PLANETARY SPIRIT;
BUDDHI
DHYAN CHOHAN.
i.e.
An
expression of
in the formless worlds,
by
DHYANA.
See BODHISATTVA.
Dhyanika
Dhyanis
(Sans.)
From, or
by, meditation.
A generic name for spiritual Beings ranging (Sans.) from the PLANETARY LOGOS to any of the ARPA DEVAS. See FIRE DHYANIS, LOWER DHYANIS, SIX-FOLD DHYANIS.
"
ii.
twelve hierarchies of
DHYANIS
or angels."
S.D.,
30.
t
Dianoia (Gk.
idealism.
thought,
mind)
The cosmic
idea
divine
Diksha
(Sans.)
Initiation.
general term in Sanskrit for initiation is " " " conseor preparation cration for a religious rite." Theos. Rev.
"The most
DfKSHA, meaning originally
Dikshin
(Sans.)
An
Initiate.
2.
Dis (Gk.) i. Dodonean
Light.
Jupiter.
"The Disposer of all things"; 2 Zeus;
Diti (Sans., distributed) ADITI ; a personalisation of AKASHA. "Diti ... is the sixth principle of METAPHYSICAL
nature, the
(
Buddhi of AKASHA."
S.D.,
;
ii.
649.
Divo-rajah
Sans ')
)
The
sk y
'>
the heavens
Heaven.
;
Divya-cakshus Divya-chakshus
Divya-jnana
1
(Sans.)i. Divine
invisible.
2.
insight
The power
seeing what is of seeing an
object at any distance.

(Sans.)
S.>.,
iii.
Divine knowledge.
a
59.
Damascius.
Divya-srota Divya-shrptra
otherwise.
\
Terms
43
2. The power i. Divine hearing. (Sans.) of understanding any sound, articulate or
Djin (Arab.)
An ELEMENTAL.
(q.v.).
Djnana
Jnana
Dosha
(Sans.)
Fault; vice; defect; disease.
Double, Astral
See ASTRAL DOUBLE.
Double Dragon
Double, Etheric
The human MONAD.

See ETHERIC DOUBLE.
Theosophists by this term symbolise See PRAVRITTI MARGA.
i.
Downward Arc
descent of
the
spirit into matter.
Dragon of Wisdom
2.
The One;
the Logos;
EKA
(q.v.).
As used
in the plural, the
term generally
great Beings from the planet Venus who globe during the Third Race period as the teachers of the nascent humanity. They are often called the "Sons of Fire" (q.v.),
signifies came to this
those
though
it
must be remembered that
this is also
an appella-
tion of the
AGNISHVATTA
(Sans.)
PITRIS.
Drashta, Drashtri
seer.
Dravya (Sans.,
i. The elements, of which nine are substance) 2. One of the six in the Nyaya philosophy. 3. Wealth ; ARTHA (q.v.). categories of Kanada.
enumerated
Dravya-dvaita
Duality of substance.
Material.
Dravya-maya
scepticism.
Drishti (Sans., seeing mentally)
notion;
a wrong view;
Duat (Eg.)
The place of the departed spirits. This Duat was, to the popular Egyptian mind, a vast circular or semicircular valley surrounding the Theos. Rev. world, a place of utter gloom and horror."
"
Duhkha-kara
Causing sorrow or pain.
Dukha
Durga
See
DUHKHA.
the inaccessible) 1 2. MAYA, or
1
(Sans.,
i.
"The
illusion."
Mary
426.
personification the Virgin.
of
S.D.,
i.
44

With the Buddhists, the ten (Sans., wicked) three of the body (murder, theft, adultery) four of the mouth (lying, calumny, lecherous speech, slander) ; and three of the mind (envy, malice, unbelief).
sins, viz.
:
Dush-charitra
Dutas
Dvaita
(Sans., messengers) (Sans.,

duality)
Angels of Shiva, Vishnu, or Yama.
Those holding
that the
human
It is
spirit
exists as a principle distinct from the Divine. the three sects of the Vedantins.
one of
Dvaita-vadin
One who
follows the
DVAITA
teaching.
"
DvaSdva
" (Sans '> a P air )~ A P air of
PPosites
(?.*).
Dvapara-yuga Dvesha (Sans.)

the objective
(Sans.)
See YUGA.
Repulsion ; the attitude of mind which repels hatred ; one of the five KLESHAS.
Dvi-ja (Sans., one born a second time) i. A BRAHMAN, KSHATTRIYA, or VAiSHYA. 2. One who has been initiated a second time.
Dvipa
(Sans.)
A zone,
region, land, or continent.
seven dvipas are, exoterically, seven divisions of the earth existing long ago ; esoterically, the seven great continents which came successively into existence Hindu College as the homes of the seven Root-races."
"The
Magazine.
As named
in the PURANAS, the seven DVIPAS are: JAMBU, KUSHA, KRAUNCA, SHAKA, and PLAKSHA, SALMAL!, PUSHKARA.
Dwaita
See DVAITA.
See DVAITA-VADIN. See YUGA.
Dwaita-vadin
Dwapara-yuga
Dwesha
Dwi-ja
See DVESHA. See DVIJA. See DV!PA.
Dwipa Dyad (Gk.)
With the Gnostics, the dual emanations from the Father, these being conceived of in pairs, positive-negative, male-female, etc.
(Sans. root DIV, to shine) the Divine Light.
t
Dyaus
The
sky, as the
metaphor
for
Dyookna With
Father
;
the
Kabalists,
the Angels
that
behold the
synonymous with the FEROUER of the
Zoroastrians.
Terms
45
Ea
Light, the equivalent, apparently, of the Christians. See TIAMAT.
With the Babylonians, the God of Wisdom; the God of Holy Ghost of the
Earth Chain
CHAIN.
The Fourth
Planetary Chain.
See PLANETARY
Ecstasis (Gk.) An SAMADHI (q.V.).
entranced
state
of
the consciousness
Egg-born
A name
its
given in The Secret Doctrine to the Third
Root-race in
1 life-period before sexual generation.
Ego
the focus of the consciousness. the THINKER or HIGHER EGO same as it expresses itself through the per(q.v.), sonality (KAMA-MANAS), when it is known as the LOWER or
;
(Gk. and Lat.)

the or the
Thus
The " I " Ego may mean
PERSONAL EGO.
Eidolon (Gk.)
The ASTRAL form
KAMAR^PA.
Eighth Sphere
is
that Personalities, by continued wrong-doing to say, by a continued and determined turning away from their SURIC or rightful evolution, may become severed from the Source of their being, and pass to a region known as the " Eighth Sphere," there to be disintegrated and resolved into
their
its
locale,
cosmic elements. Beyond implying that the Moon is there is almost complete reserve on the part of
2
theosophical teachers with regard to this subject. " The spheres of the cyclic process of evolution are seven in number, but there is an eighth in connection with our earth, our earth being the turning-point in the cyclic chain; and this eighth sphere is out of circuit, a cul-de-sac, and the bourne from which it may be truly said no traveller returns." Esoteric Buddhism.
.
. .
Eka
(Sans., one)
are expressions used by the ancients in connection with their respective S.JD., i. 1 02. Logoi."
"
The One; MAHAT. The One and the Dragon

*
'
'
'
Eka-arin
2.
(Sans., living alone) follower of Buddha.
i.
PRATYEKA-BUDDHA
(q.v.).
Eka-chitta
1
Fixing the thought upon one object.

See S.D.,
ii.
208.
See S.D.,
i.
180.
46

(Sans.,
Ekagra
having one point)
A
The
concentrated state of
mind; one-pointedness.
Eka-hansa
Eka-ja
(Sans., the
one HANSA)
soul.
this caste
A SUDRA, differentiating (Sans., once born) from the DVi-jA, the twice-born.
Eka-janman A SUDRA. See EKAJA. Ek-akara (Sans., one form) A never-changing

pression.
form or ex-
Eka-manas
Eka-rupa
Fixing the
mind upon one

;
object.
Of one form
Deity.
Eka-yana
El
(Sans., devotion to one)
Monotheism.
its
(Heb., strong)
Elohim
(q.v.) in
singular form
perhaps
the earliest
name
for the Deity with the Semitic nations.
Element
With the Buddhists, and as spoken of in occult books generally, there are four " elements," air, fire, water, Each ROUND, it is said, develops a fresh and earth. ELEMENT, and they may be considered to be types of the
different worlds or planes.
In
Viz.
Hindu philosophy there are usually AKASHA Or KHA, ANILA Or VAYU, TEJAS,
These and smell.
five
ELEMENTS,
(qq.vv.}.
JALA, and BHO correspond, respectively, to sound, touch,
sight, taste,
Elemental
A comprehensive term for any semi-conscious or conscious non-human being or natural energy manifesting on A similar entity on the the ETHERIC or ASTRAL PLANES. higher planes is more correctly termed a DEVA (q.v.), though the word ELEMENTAL has often also been applied to these higher beings. Elementals may be grouped in two classes
:
(i)
The NATURAL ELEMENTALS

all
or
nature
spirits.
These include
popularly known as fairies, gnomes, brownies, pixies, nixies, undines, sylphs, salamanders, etc. They belong principally to the astral world, but there are many which manifest on the etheric sub-planes of the physical. 2. The ARTIFICIAL ELEMENTALS OF thought forms. These are forms given to a portion of ELEMENTAL Their ESSENCE (q.v.) by the thoughts of mankind. existence is generally very transitory.
those entities
Elemental Essence
The
substance of the
ELEMENTAL KING-
DOMS
(q.v.),
Terms
47
below the
first,
the atomic or monadic sub-
division.
"When a portion of the monadic essence of any plane clothes itself in the molecular matter of that plane, in addition to its permanent sheath of the atomic matter, it is then called elemental essence of such and such kind." The Vahan. " Elemental Essence consists of aggregations of . matter on each of the six non-atomic sub-planes of the mental and desire planes." ANNIE BESANT.
* '
.
Elemental Kingdom
and
vivifies
Spirit, descending into matter, reaches the region known on the ascending arc as the MANASIC or Mental Plane. The higher, the ARt)pA, subdivisions of this plane are called the FIRST ELEMENTAL KINGDOM the lower, the RPA, subdivisions are called the SECOND ELEMENTAL KINGDOM. Below this, again, is the THIRD ELEMENTAL KINGDOM, corresponding to the ASTRAL PLANE on the upward arc. The Second Life-wave of the Logos, on its downward " in the matter of the higher part of course, energising the mental plane, is known as the First Elemental Kingdom. ... It descends to the lower or rupa levels of the same plane, and there it ensouls the Second Elemental Kingdom." C. W. LEAD BEATER.
;
Elementary
The KAMA-R<JPIC remains of "human beings in process of disintegration, capable of being temporarily revivified and rendered partially conscious by the thought Theocurrents, or magnetic currents, of living persons."
sophical Glossary.
Elements, The
See ELEMENT.
the
2.
Elohim
i. Deity; the Logos. Powers) (Heb., planetary Spirit or Creator, corresponding to the CHOHANS of the Hindus.
DHYAN
"Universal tradition shows primitive man living for ages together with his Creators and first Instructors the Elohim in the world's Garden of Eden or
'
'
Delight.'
Ennoia Enncea
(Gk.)
"
"S.D., Among the
ii.
365.
Gnostics, an aspect of the Divine
Mind.
See BYTHOS.
:
Ennoia and Ophis are the Logos when separated, one is the Tree of Spiritual Life ; the other, the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil." Isis Ununity,
veiled,
ii.
As a
293.
En-suph
See AIN-SOPH.
48

See
Eon
Epinoia (Gk.)
Thought;
intelligence; purpose.
Epoptes
Esoteric
(Gk.)
An
Initiate;
one
admitted
to
the greater
mysteries.
The inner or hidden. Esoteric truth is that which underlies forms and dogmas; that which is veiled to the common people, but is revealed to the initiated.
That which forms the four higher or finer sub-planes of the physical world. These different sub-planes are known as the FIRST ETHERIC or ATOMIC, the SECOND ETHERIC or SUB-ATOMIC, the THIRD ETHERIC or SUPER-ETHERIC, and the FOURTH ETHERIC or ETHERIC, and collectively as the Etheric Plane.
Ether
Etheric
Body A body
formed of the matter of the etheric

(q.v.).
sub-planes; the
ETHERIC DOUBLE
Etheric Double The counterpart of the dense physical body, pervading and sustaining it, formed of the matter of the four
etheric sub-planes.
The ETHERIC DOUBLE
(in
Sanscrit the LINGA-SHAR!RA)
serves as the vehicle of the life (PRANA), passing on the same to the denser matter that we perceive with the ordinary physical senses.
Etheric Plane
world.
The
four etheric sub-planes
of the
physical
1
See ETHER.
Ex-lunar Monads
as the "
viz.
The name introduced by Mrs Besant
to differentiate the seven lower classes of entities
from the
LUNAR CHAIN (^.#.), often referred to in The Secret Doctrine LUNAR PITRIS," from the more progressed beings,
the
BARHISHADS and the SOLAR
PITRIS.
Exoteric
outward
The
Exoteric truth is its form or outer, or manifest. aspect, in contradistinction to its inner or ESOTERIC
meaning.
Eye Eye
of
Dangma
See DANGMA.
(q.v.).
of Shiva
The Third Eye
Eye, The Third
With the evolution of the Third Race came
the earliest organ of vision, a single eye, situated in the centre of the forehead, in relation, mainly, with the ASTRAL WORLD. Towards the close of this race-period two further eyes, answering to those we have at present, were developed for definite perception on the physical plane, and the "eye
1
See The Pedigree of Man,
p. 30.
of Shiva," retreating inwards, afterwards
Terms
49
became the PINEAL
GLAND
(q.v.).
. .
.
"The third eye disappeared altogether as a physical organ during the Toltec sub-race, but remained functionally active for long ages in the succeeding sub-races." The Pedigree of Man.
Fakir
(Arab.)
Mussulman
(g.v.).
ascetic.
Farvarshi
FEROUER
Ferho
With the Gnostics, "the highest and greatest creative power." Key to Theosophy. Ferouer With the Zoroastrians, a spiritual being representing in its activity both the SURIC and the ASURIC type or energy.
"The Ferouer being of which it S.D., iii. 77.

Fifth Dimension
Fifth Race Fifth Root-race
the Semitic.
)
is
is
the immortal part of the mortal the type, and which it survives."
See
FOURTH DIMENSION.
Its
fifth
The Aryan Race.

taken from the
progenitors were Atlantean sub-race,
type being established, it was led by the years ago, to the plains of Northern India, warring against the indigenous peoples, the Titans, the Daityas (q.v.), and the Rakshasas (q>v.\ as recorded in Hindu sacred books. Five of the seven subraces of this Root-race have already appeared and partly run their course, viz. i, the INDO- ARYAN ; 2, the ARYO-SEMITIC ; 3, the IRANIAN ; 4, the KELTIC ; and 5, the TEUTONIC.
The
Manu
Vaivasvata,
some 850,000
Fire Dhyanis
The AGNISHVATTAS
(g.v.).
Fohat
i. DAIVA-PRAKRITI ; the Divine Thought or (Tib.) Energy (SHAKTI) as manifested on any plane of the Cosmos. 2. The relation between spirit and matter. The relation between matter and consciousness "is magnetic, but of magnetism of the subtlest kind, called
1
See the S.D., pp. 302-16 of
vol.
ii.
50

Fohat or Daiva-prakriti, The Light of the Logos.' It of Substance, and in it the essence of consciousness and the essence of matter exist, polarised, but not drawn A Study in Consciousness. apart."
'
is
" thread 3. The (SfrrRATMA) that unifies the the Creative Spirit.
"
Monad
with
Fourth Dimension
Besides the three dimensions, length, breadth (or width), and thickness, generalisations or abstractions founded on our ordinary sense - perceptions, the possibility of a fourth dimension has often been contended for by mathematicians. This fourth dimension, occultists declare, is not only a fact, but is one of the categories of observation on the ASTRAL PLANE. On the MENTAL PLANE a further power of perception in five dimensions is said to be evolved.
" fourth dimension is, by a strange limitation of our faculties, inconceivable by most of us, but we know that it is an ordinary mathematical straight line exactly like the three straight lines which form the three independent directions of the space with which we are familiar. . . Four-dimensional space is filled with an infinite number of three-dimensional spaces running parallel to each other and intersecting each other at all
The
conceivable angles. To a being living in another threedimensional space, one lying at right angles to the particular three-dimensional space in which we live, one of our three dimensions is the fourth dimension to us, one of his three dimensions is the fourth."
.
.
The Vahan.
Fravashem
Zend ^
In Zoroastrianism, ATMA.
(q.v.).
Fylfot Cross
The SVASTIKA
Gaea
Gaia
In early Grecian mythology, the personification (Gk.) of the Earth or Nature. It may be taken as the equivalent of the Sanscrit ADITI.
)
Gai-hinmon
(/fa*.)-
The
hill
of the
TALMUD.
Gammadion
See SVASTIKA.
Gana-devata
(Sans.)
Terms
51
Any
class of
DEVAS; the ADITYAS, the
SADHYAS, the RUDRAS,
etc.
Gandarvas See GANDHARVAS. Gandhari With the YOG!S, the NADI

to the left eye.
or nerve-current that goes
Gandharva
See GANDHARVAS.
Gandharva-loka
mental world.
The LOKA
of the
GANDHARVAS
the
fire
or
Gandharvas Gandharbas
name for the DEVAS, or celestial choristers, 1 answering to the will of their king, Chitraratha ; but it has further specific signiSee quotation. fications. " Cosmically, the Gandarvas are the aggregate Powers of the Solar Fire, and constitute its forces psychically, the Intelligence residing in the sushumna, the Solar Ray, the highest of the Seven Rays mystically, the Occult Force in the Soma, the Moon, or lunar planet, and the drink made of it physically, the phenomenal, and spiritually, the noumenal, causes of sound and the 'Voice of Nature.'" S.D., i. 569.
I
In the VEDAS, the generic
Gandharva- vidya
Gati
(Sans.,
The
science of the
GANDHARVAS
music.
;
moving on)
Passing to another
a
mode
of existence
transmigration.
Gauna
Pertaining to (Sans.) unessential or attributive.
GUNA
or
quality; hence
the
Gayatri
A sacred verse of the RIG-VEDA (iii. 62, 10) (Sans.) repeated twice daily by the Brahmans ; also called SAVITR!
(Lat.)
(the sun).
Genius
The guardian
spirit
of a
man
or of a place.
Ghrtnendriya } Giva Incorrectly

Globe
(^-)~^ organ or sense of smell.

written for JtvA
(q.v.).
A
)
J-
world.
See PLANETARY CHAIN.
Gnan Gnana
Gnanam
1
Incorrectly written for
JNANA
(q.v.).
Gnana-shakti
See JNANA-SHAKTI.
Though the GANDARVAS are generally regarded as a class, it should be noted that in the earliest writings, the Rio-VEDA, the usual reference is to a single "CELESTIAL GANDHARVA," and he is sometimes named Visvavasu.
52
See JN ANA-YOGA.
Terms
Gnana-yoga
Gnosis (Gk.) Knowledge The Sanscrit equivalents
especially ESOTERIC knowledge. are JNANA and BRAHMA-VIDYA.
Against Agnosticism "Theosophy rises up as the Gnosis ; again asserting that the physical is not the only ANNIE BESANT. region into which man can penetrate."
Gnyana Gogard
JNANA
(q.v.).
See ASHVATTA.
Golden Age The KRITA YUGA is sometimes so called. Golden Gates, City of the The chief city of Atlantis. Degenerating into "a den of iniquity," it was destroyed in
the great catastrophe of
some 200,000
i.
years ago.
Go-loka
(Sans., the place of cows)

2.
The MAHAPARANIRVANIC
the
PLANE.
Krishna.
In
late
Hindu
mythology,
heaven
of
Gooph
(Heb.}
The
physical body.
Gotra-bhu
With the Buddhists, (Pali) initiation at the entrance to the Path.

(Pali) Of a SHRAVAKA.
one ready
for
the
Gotra-bhumi
Griha-stha
life
With the Buddhists, one of the
life-periods
(Sans., the householder) of the Brahman.
The second
life "
stage in the
Group-soul
term used to denote the
that lies behind a
group mineral, vegetable, or animal kingdoms.
number
or
"
or consciousness of forms in the

soul for
"In the vegetable kingdom we have not a

one
plant, but
one group-soul
of plants perhaps, in In the case of the higher animals, a comparatively small number of physical forms are the expression of one
.
an enormous number some cases, for a whole species.

for
.
.
The Vahan. group-soul." " group-soul is a collection of permanent triads in a triple envelope of monadic essence." ANNIE BESANT.
The form
passed on.
is
sometimes perpetuated when the group-soul has
"The group-soul drops off the one kind of form manifestation and concerns itself with others." A. P.
SINNETT. "Creatures
of
very
great
variety
may be found
Terms
53
emanating from the same group-soul ; indeed, the evolution of the group-soul could not proceed without A. P. SINNETT. this provision."
Guda-kesha
(Sans.)
The Lord
of Sleep.
;
Guhya-bhashita (Sans.) MANTRA (q.V.).
mystical prayer or incantation
Guhya-guru
Guhya-vidya
esoteric
(Sans.)
i.
A mystical teacher.
TANTRAS
being the teacher of the
2. Shiva, this deity or mystical books.
Esoteric knowledge (Sans.) especially the See knowledge of the MANTRAS; GUPTA-VIDYA.
VIDYA.
Guna
(Sans., a string, a chord) quality or fundamental attribute of PRAKRITI; an expression of the universal
substance.
The Sankhya philosophy knows three GUNAS, or modes of cosmic manifestation TAMAS, inertness or darkness ; SATTVA, the rhythmical expression hence purity, truth, or light ; and RAJAS, the energy or expression which has not yet been harmonised hence the perceptible activity. See under
:
these heads.
"These three fundamental qualities of matter answering to three fundamental modifications in the consciousness of Ishvara, inertia, activity, and harmony, these are the famous three Gunas without which Prakriti cannot manifest. Fundamental, essential, and
unchangeable, they are present in every particle in the manifested universe, and according to their combinations is the nature of each particle." ANNIE BESANT. " Tamas is the unconscious unity or Prakrti ; Rajas is its expression in manifold and diverse forms ; Sattva is the return to unity again, but unity of a higher kind, the unity of knowledge instead of ignorance. "Theosophy in India.
Guna-dharma
The duty
;
that
follows
on the possession of
certain qualities
NOBLESSE OBLIGE.
is
Guna-maya
Guna-vat
That which
created by the three GUNAS.
Endowed with qualities. Gupta (Sans.) Hidden secret. Gupta-vidya See GUHYA-VIDYA.
;
Guru
(Sans.)
i.
religious teacher.
"The
Science."
2.
real
Guru
is
always an adept in the Occult
The Theosophist.
Brihaspati as the preceptor of the gods.
54
See DEVA-GURU.
Worship.
Traditionary teaching.
Terms
Guru-deva Guru-kara
Guru-krama
Gyan
JNANA
(q.v.\
Gyan-yoga
JNANA-YOGA
(q.v.\
H
Hades
Haiyah
The Greek
(Heb.)
equivalent of KAMA-LOKA.
soul
;
The human
MANAS.
Hall of Ignorance A metaphor of Mme. Blavatsky's l for the physical body as manifesting the consciousness of the EGO. Hall of Learning A metaphor of Mme. Blavatsky's l for the ASTRAL PLANE. " the plane where sentiency and thirst after RASA
(sensation)
are
the
characteristic
features."
"THE
DREAMER."
Hall of Wisdom CAUSAL BODY as
carnate existence
A
is
that in
metaphor of Mme. Blavatsky's for the which the wisdom gained from in-
garnered.
Hamespita-midan
With the Parsis, the period during which the lower animals began to evolve into men. The Bird (Angel) of i. Hansa (Sans., a swan or goose) Wisdom. 2. Brahman as Divine Wisdom. 3. The Self as the Pilgrim or Wanderer the JIVATMA. 4. The third great Initiation whereby the initiated knows himself as a part of
;
the
Divine
Life.
5.
One who
'
has passed
'
through this
Initiation.
three words meaning equal to A-ham-sa I am He ; while, divided in still another way, it will He (is) I.' In this single word is read Is-ham,' contained, for him who understands the language of wisdom, the universal mystery, the doctrine of the S.D., identity of man's essence with god-essence."
is
'
' '
" Hansa
'
i.
106.
6.
In the
BHAGAVATA PURANA,
Hindus, before the segregation by

particular
the one and only caste of the Manu into four. 7. A
MANTRA
1
or mystical beat.
of the Silence.
See The Voice
Terms
(the
55
is
Hansa Vahana
vehicle
;
That of which Hamsa Brahman.
swan)
the
Hara
i.
2. Deity. Shiva. " Perishable is Pradhana
imperishable,
immortal,
is
Hara."
Shvetashvatara.
Hari
Vishnu or Krishna.
See HIRANYAGARBHA.
Hari-kesha
(Sans., yellow-haired) See rays of the Sun ; SAVITR!.
One
RAYS,
of the seven
mystic
THE
SEVEN.
Hatha Yoga The

methods.
teaching that growth of the soul is by means of the physical body, by the adoption of certain postures, by the regulation of the breath, or by other psycho-physical
"The theory of Hatha Yoga is this that, on the whole, it is easiest to begin [development] with the physical body, because then you are dealing with a thing of which you, at least, know something ; that, starting with your physical body, you can bring it under control to a well-nigh incredible extent; that, as the physical body corresponds in its various parts to the organs of the higher bodies, it is possible to reach those organs of the higher bodies by stimulating the organs of the lower." Theosophy and the New Psychology.
:
Havis
(Sans.)
burnt-offering.
Havish-mantas
Sons of Fire
a class of PITRIS.
Hay-yah
(Heb.)
BUDDHI.
Hea-See Ea. Health Aura The

as a
series
It appears to the clairvoyant colourless lines radiating from the In health, these lines are said to radiate physical body. straight out from the body, but in sickness they droop, and
first
AURA.
of almost
become entangled with one another " Health Aura " it may be considered
:
to be
hence the name an emanation
Of the ETHERIC DOUBLE.
Heart of the Body

(ff.V.).
A poetical
phrase for the AGNISHVATTAS
Heavenly
Man An appellation in the Kabala and in the Hermetic Schools for the Adam-Kadmon ; the Son, the Third Person of the Trinity in the Secret Doctrine.
1
See Man, Visible and Invisible.
56

(Gk.) The Gnostic ASTRAL REGIONS.
equivalent, apparently, of the
Hebdomad
" the seven spheres or heavens, the home of the dead and of the unborn, the world of punishment and reward.'' Theos. Review.
Hemadri
Hermetic
(Sans., the golden mountain)
SUMERU.
;
Pertaining to the founder of a school of initiation

(q.v.).
hence, ESOTERIC
Higher Ego
ality, or,
The Thinker, whose expression is the Individuregarded objectively, the Causal Body. See EGO.
Higher Manas
MANAS.
The higher mind ; the region of abstract thought whence knowledge comes as direct intuition. See
Higher Self See SELF, THE. Hina-yana (/*"/., the small vehicle)
" A scripture and a school of Buddhists, contrasted with the MAHAYANA, the greater Both schools are mystical. vehicle. Also, in exoteric 1 superstition, the lowest form of transmigration."
Hiranya-garbha
Cosmic Soul
"
2. i. Brahma. (Sans., the golden egg) as the creative energy arising from desire.
. . .
The
Hiranyagarbha, Hari, and Shankara
are the
3.
purely metaphysical abstract qualities of Formation, S.D., i. 46. Preservation, and Destruction." The centre of consciousness for the mental world.
Hoa
Ea
Holy Ghost
The Third Person of the Christian Trinity, the equivalent of the Hindu BRAHMA, the Hebrew SHEKINAH, Usual symbol, a dove. Type, fire. or the Gnostic SOPHIA.
Sometimes written
for
Hormazd
Horus
Hotri
Ormazd
(q>v.).
;
The Egyptian
deity symbolising the sun
the CHRISTOS
A sacrificing priest ; symbolically, the senses as (Sans.) ministering to the fire of the desires.
(Sans.)
Hotri
One
of the eight MORTIS or manifestations of
Shiva in form.
H vaniratha
Hvanuatha
In the Mazdean Scriptures, the earth ; also written
JANIRATHA.
1
Key
to
Theosophy.
Hyle
(Gk.,
v\rj,
Terms
57
matter)
first
Primordial substance.
principle
"
The
out of which the

objective
universe was formed."
Hyperborean
The continent inhabited by the Second Race, See ROOT-RACE. the Hyperboreans. " the land which stretched out its promontories southward and westward from the North Pole to receive the Second Race, and comprised the whole of what is now known as Northern Asia." S.J)., ii. 6.
lao (Gk.)
i. With the ancient Chaldeans and Phoenicians, the mystic symbol representing the Supreme, whose name is not to be named ; hence, also, the seven rays proceeding there2. With the from, the HEPTAKIS, or seven Nature Powers.
l
Gnostics, Jehovah. " Just as the lao of the Mysteries was distinct from Jehovah, so also were the later lao and Abraxas or Abrasax of some Gnostic sects identical with the God of the Hebrews, who was the same as the Egyptian
Horus."
S.D.,
ii.
496.
Ichchha
in
i. The first or Will aspect of the Trinity; and, similarly (2) the Will aspect of the Self
(Sans., desire, will)
man.
Ichchha-nivritti on itself.
The
suppression of desire; desire returning
Ichchha-shakti
tion
The power of the will. Its ordinary manifestaon the physical plane is in the nerve-currents by which the muscles are controlled.
See Ishvara.
left
Ichvara
Ida
Iddhi
With the Yocfs, the NADI on the

chord.
side of the spinal
The
Pali equivalent of the Sanscrit Siddhi (q.v.\
Ikshana
(Sans.)
Ilus (Gk., mud)
An aspect of any HYLE (g.v.). Cf.

spirit
object
the look of
it.
Huxley's BATHYBIUS.
in
Incarnation
(matter).
*
The
(MONAD) being veiled
the flesh
See REINCARNATION.
ii.
See/rw
Unveiled,
296-301, and The Secret Doctrine
ii.
565-571.
58

(Lat.)
Incubus
type.
male SPOOK or ELEMENTAL of the vampire
Individual
Individuality
expression of the Higher Ego (q.v.), or which continues through a long series of incarnations, as distinguished from the personality, the expression of the Lower Ego (^.z>.), or that which endures but for one incarnation. See MANAS.
\
J
The
that
Indra
In the early Vedic period, the Supreme Deity as Later, represented by the sky or the heavens AKASHA. Indra was looked to as subordinate to the TRIMI>RTI ; the consummation of the DEVAS of the intermediate regions.
" Indra is the St Michael of the Hindu Pantheon the chief of the militant host." S.D., ii. 395.
Indra-loka
Indriya)
J
The heaven-world
relating
to
of Indra
and the KSHATTRIYAS.

i.
(Sans.,
Indra)
Power;
capacity.
See 2. One of the senses or sense-organs. Indrya JNANENDRIYAS and KARMENDRIYAS. 3. A sensation and its perception. 4. The ASTRAL UPADHI which receives sensation.
Indriya Creation
creations.
In the PURANAS, the third of the seven
Indriya-jfiana
Knowledge by the senses
perception.
Indriya-nigraha
Restraint of the senses.
Indriya-sanga
Indriya-svapa
sciousness.
Non-attachment
(Sans.,
2.
to sense-objects.
i.
the sleep of the senses)
Uncon-
PRALAYA.
Indrya
See INDRIYA.
In the
Indu
(Sans.)
BRAHMAN AS,
the moon.
(g.v.).
Indu-vansha
Initiate
(q.V.).
CHANDRA- VANSHA
One who
has passed through one or more initiations
Initiation
The receiving of the higher knowledge and the that come therewith. powers "Initiation has to do with secret rites which are "who have been reserved for those
only
prepared.
Theos. Rev.
There are said
may SOHAN
attain
NIRVANA
to be four great initiations before the soul The first of these the or liberation.
takes place
of the Buddhists, the PARIVRAJAKA of the Hindus when the aspirant passes from the Probationary
Path to the Path proper
(g.v.\.
Terms
59
(q.v.\ a definitely
accepted CHELA
With reference
to
initiations
into the ancient mysteries,

frag-
such as those of Bacchus and Eleusis, we have but 1 mentary information.
Inner
the Higher EGO. would Inner Round appear that certain souls (SECONDCLASS PITRIS), with the desire and potentiality of more rapid progression than ordinary humanity, pass on to the next globe, and work out their evolution round the planetary
It
Man
The Higher MANAS;
chain with such comparative rapidity that ordinary humanity is again overtaken, and such a soul appears among his fellows as one of the advanced, a FIRST-CLASS PITRIS. This process " Inner is known as the Round," and the souls taking it as " Inner Rounders."
Intuition
fies
As used by Theosophists, this word generally signithe direct speaking of the Higher Ego (q.v.).
Io
With the Egyptians and Greeks, the Great Mother, the equivalent of Aditi, Isis, or Eve, the Mother of all the living ; hence, also, the moon and the circle, as symbolising the generative functions of the woman.
I.S.
symbol of the Unmanifested.

its
Isha
(Sans., power over anything) ness at the NIRVANIC stage of manifested universe.
Divine or Cosmic Consciousdescent ; the Cause of the
tshita (Sans., superiority) The power of attaining supremacy one of the eight VIBH^TIS and powers of Shiva.
Ishta (Sans.)
Worshipped ; worshipped with

i.
sacrifices.
2.
Ishta-devata
The chosen
or tutelary god.
The chosen
form of worship.
tshva
(Sans.)
spiritual teacher.
Ishvara
(Sans., the
Lord)
is
i.
The Supreme.
that mighty Centre of Consciousness that exists unchanged in the bosom of the One Existence."
"Ishvara
Evohition of Life and Form.

2.
Solar Logos.
"The Lord
tshvara."
3.
of any Universe, of any system, The Wisdom of the Upanishats.

Spirit;
S.
is
called
With the Vedantins, Cosmic

1
ATMAN.
See Orpheus, by G. R.
Mead.
60
See ISHVARA.
Terms
Ishwara
Isis
The
Aditi
Mother-divinity of the Egyptians, corresponding to the
and Vach of the Hindus, the lo of the Greeks, or the
the Chaldeans. In allusion to the mystery which she personifies, Isis is In front of her temple usually represented with face veiled. at Sais was written
:
Eva of
everything that hath been, that is, or that shall be j and no mortal hath ever yet removed the veil that shades my divinity from human eyes."
"I
am
The moon,
f
or a circle,
is
the symbol of
Isis.
ita
See !SHITA. See ISHVARA.

See ICHCHHA.
In Gnosticism, the Lord of the
fevara
Itcha
lu-kabar Zivo
CHRISTOS.
ÔNS;
the
Jada (Sans., cold) Inert unconscious inanimate. Jagad (Sans., that which moves) i. The world.
;
; )
2.
The
Jagat
universe.
3.
world-period.
Jagad-atman
Jagad-dhatri
Vishnu.
The
Soul of the World.
(Sans., the maintainer of the world) Also Sarasvati and Durga.
Brahma
epithet
Jagad-guru
The Teacher of the World. applied to Brahma, Vishnu, or Shiva.

The Lord
of the Universe
;
The
is
Jagad-ishvara
Shiva.
;
Jagad-uddhara Jagad-vinasha (Sans.,

of a YUGA.
Liberation from the world
salvation.
the destruction of the world)
The end
Jagad-yoni
i. In the PURANAS, "the womb of the world"; the First Cause. " Jagad Yoni is scarcely so much the Mother of the of the World,' as the Material World,' or the Cause of the World.'" S.D., i. 77.
' '
Womb
'
2.
Shiva; Vishnu; Brahma; Krishna.
Jagan-natha
The Lord
of the
World; Vishnu.
Jagat
See JAG AD.
Terms
61
Jagat-karana
Jagat-kartri
The Cause
The Creator
of the Universe. of the
World
Brahma.
Jagat-svamin The Supreme. Jagat-traya The three worlds.

Jagrad-avastha
Jagrat
state of consciousness (Sans., (self-consciousness) in the physical world.
i.
The waking state. being awake) The waking

(q.v.).
2.
Jagrata
JAGRAT
The
physical plane.
Jagrata-avastha
See JAGRAD-AVASTHA.
Jagrat-svapna
Dreaming
in the
waking
state
hence, illusion.
Jah
Jala
Jehovah
(q.v.).
Jaina Cross
(Sans.)
See SVASTIKA.
Water ; APAS
(q.v.).
Jala-rupa (Sans., the water-body) Kama-deva; MAKARA.
The
fish
as
the sign of
Jambu
(Sans.)
i.
The
earth.
2.
See JAMBU-DV!PA.
Jambu-dvipa i. The Mount Mem, or the

Jana-loka Janah-loka
)
lands of the earth; more particularly, Sacred Land. 2. The first DV!PA
(Sans. )
The fifth LOKA or heaven-world of the Hindus ; that next above MAHAR-LOKA ; NIRVANA.
Japa-yajna
sacrifice.
(Sans.)
Murmuring prayers
as a religious rite or
Jara-marana
death.
(Sans.)
One
of the
NIDANAS;
old
age and
Jati (Sans., birth) i. considered to be
of birth; of these there are the CHATUR-YON!. The form, 2. class, or condition of existence as fixed by such birth ; of these there are said to be six, the GATI.
four,
The mode
^collection of a former
life.
Jaya
(Sans.)
Conquering; being
victorious.
62
Jayas

The twelve Emanations of Brahma working out the creation from the beginning of the KALPA; the twelve Creative Hierarchies.
(Heb.)
is
Jehovah
The
tribal
god of the
Israelites,
symbolised in
his creative aspect
by the moon.
Jehovah
Spirits.
one of the ELOHIM
Esoterically considered, (g.v.), or Seven Creative
Jhana
Jiva
See JNANA.
i. Cosmic life or soul. 2. The separated or soul animating a particular entity. portion of Mine own Self, transformed in the world of life into an immortal Jiva." Gita> xv. 7.
(Sans., existing)
portion of this
life
"A
PRANA.
"
in
3.
The Jivatma
(g.v.).
it."
centre of potential vitality, with latent intelligence S.D., i. 620.
Jiva-bhuta
world.
i.
The
life
of the body.
2.
The
soul
of the
Jiva-loka
The world of living beings, world of the shades or PITRIS.
as
distinct
from the
Jivan-mukta One who has obtained J!VAN-MUKTI "One entirely and absolutely purified, and having nothing in common with earth except his body."
iii.
60.
;
Jivan-mukti The Christ-state the state of the highest Adepts. The JfvANMUKTA dwells in NIRVANA, but descends to lower
worlds for the
purpose of helping
(g.v.).
on the evolution of
humanity.
Jivata
The JfvATMA
)
Jivatma \(Sans.)i. The first coming forth of the Spirit; 2. The MONAD at any stage of the MONAD. Jivatman
Thus the JfvATMA descent into the manifested worlds. may signify the ATMA-BUDDHI-MANAS, or Soul of man, or it may signify their reflection in the Rt>PA worlds below.
its
Jnana
(Sans.)
i.
Spiritual
;
Jnanam
vision
wisdom
insight; the deeper or divine 2. See VIJNANA. GNOSIS. ;
The Second Aspect of the Trinity. Jnana-kaya The SUB-KOSHA, or sheath

to the higher mental world.
of wisdom, answering
Jnana-marga
Jnana-p^vana
standing.
The
path of wisdom
the
way of philosophy.
refining
Purifying
knowledge;
the
under-
Jfiana-shakti
i.
Terms
63
ledge rayed from the Logos. higher mind.
The wisdom-power; the power of pure know2. The consciousness of the

;
Jnana-tattva
Knowledge of the TATTVAS
divine knowledge.
Jnanatman
Jnana-yajna
"
The
All-wise.
sacrifice in
The
wisdom.
itself in full
wherein the soul casts
surrender upon
the
bosom of the Supreme Knowledge and Love."LIONEL BARNETT.
Jfiana-yoga
The YOGA
;
spiritual insight
of wisdom ; union with the Divine by the realisation of the Self through wisdom.
Jfianen-driyas (Sans.) Exoterically, the five organs of sense, the means of receiving impressions from the outside world. These, with the five KARMENDRIYAS, form the ten INDRIYAS
or senses.
Esoterically,
the
inner or occult senses corre-
sponding to these.
Jnani Jnanin
One who has supreme knowledge, the GNOSIS, (Sans.) or the seeker of the same. " One who sees the I in everything, and everything in
the
I."" THE DREAMER."
Jfiata (Sans., known, understood)

as in the quotation above.
The
abstract
Cosmic Ego,
Jnatavya
(Sans., to
Jfieya (Sans.)
be known) Conceivable. Cognisable an object of knowledge.

;
Jneya-jfia (Sans., knowing what Jogi A YOGI (q.v.).
is
to
be known)
The mind.
Jupiter
Jyotis
The Father of the Gods Brihaspati of the Hindus.

(Sans.,
light)
2.
i.
the Zeus of the Greeks
the
The
light
of the
sun,
of
fire,
or
of
lightning.
Intelligence.
Jyotsna
In the (Sans., moonlight) the four " Bodies of Brahma," the
VISHNU PURANA, one Body of Dawn (q.v.).
of
K
Ka (Sans., Who ?)
Unknown;
(a) the Inexplicable ; the of Prajapati, the Creator; (c) any 2. In deity that is supreme to the mind of his worshipper. ancient Egypt, the ASTRAL BODY.
i.
:
In the PURANAS
(b)
name
64
Terms
Kabiri (Ph&n.)
This seems to have been a generic term for any that is, those divine beings who express of the fire-deities Thus the KABIRI may themselves in the world of the mind. be taken as identical with the KUMAR AS (the AGNISHVATTAS), with the RUDRAS, or with the MANUS. Perhaps they are best considered as the medium whereby the sacred fire was
brought to
reason.
man and he became endowed

See
i.
with intellect and
Kadmon
Kaivalya
(Heb.)
(Sans.)
ADAM-KADMON.
Complete
isolation; hence, abstraction, fourth chapter of the YOGA SUTRAS purity of soul as the way of attaining
3.
detachment.
2.
The
teaching; perfect beatitude or liberation.
JIVANMUKTI
state
;
(q.v.).
Kaivalya-mukti
NIRVANIC
beatitude.
Kako-daemon
Kala
(Sans.)
(Gk.}
An
4.
evil
GENIUS.
2.
i.
Time
in its infinity.
Destiny;
fate.
3.
phase of the moon.
Yama.
Kala-bhrit Kala-krit
The
i.
2.
sun<
Kala-hansa
Brahman.
"The Swan
Brahma.
out of
Time and
Space,"
i.e.
Kalatita (Sans., transcending time) i.e. Brahman.
The One above KALA,

of Shiva.
2.
Kali
(Sans., warfare)
T.
The SHAKTI
See KALI-
YUGA.
Kalikapurva
Acts begetting fresh KARMA, or (Sans.) not connected with a former life.
KARMA
Kali-yuga See YUGA. Kalki-avatara The AVATARA who

mation of the present age (KALI).
is
to
come
at the
consuma
See VISHNU.
;
Kalpa
(Sans.)
period of activity or manifestation

. .
.
Day
of
Brahma
(q.v.).
enter my lower nature at the end "All beings of a kalpa at the beginning of a kalpa again I emanate
:
them."
Bhagavad
Gtta,
ix.
7.
Kalpa-kshaya
The end
of the KALPA.
Kama (Sans.)
i. Desire or passion, especially sex-passion, in 2. The fourth and highest the abstract or as a personal god. principle of the QUATERNARY or mortal man.
"It
is
the
life
manifesting in the astral body and

conditioned by
it
;
65
it is
characterised by the attribute of
feeling, whether in the rudimentary form of sensation, or in the complex form of emotion, or in of the
grades that
lie
between."
of the
any The Ancient Wisdom.
Kama-deva
god of
i.
DEVA
2.
sex-love.
A nature-spirit
ASTRAL PLANE, especially the or ELEMENTAL concerned
with the building of ASTRAL bodies.
Kama-dharana The fulfilment of desire. Kama-dhatu (Sans.) The region (or state)
LOKA.
of desire
KAMA-
Kama-grin a
WORLD.
An
object of the senses.
Kama-kaya A
sheath
or
form
answering
to
the
ASTRAL
Kamala
(Sans., lustful)
The
lotus (g.v.).
Kama-loka
where
The
the
desires
expended, and to purely mental vibrations
the ASTRAL (q.v.) region carried through from earth-life are the soul (J!VATMA) becomes able to respond
place
of desire;
the
HADES
of the Greeks
the
LIMBO of the
Scholastics.
Kama-manas
That blending of the mental and elements that forms the personality or common
intelligence of the
desire
brain-
man.
"The energies that express themselves through the lower kinds of mental matter are so readily changed by it into the slower vibrations that are responded to by astral matter that the two bodies are continually vibrating together, and become very closely interwoven." The Ancient Wisdom.
Kama-rupa
body.
i.
The
ASTRAL form of the man
vehicle of the desires and passions. The after the death of the physical
The theosophical teaching with reference to the KAMARTPA is that, when the death of the physical body takes
place, the
ASTRAL counterpart of
this reforms itself with its
coarsest substance disposed outwards ; hence, the coarser vibrations of the ASTRAL WORLD are those first set up between it and its environment, and self-consciousness is first attained on one of the lower divisions of the ASTRAL With time, the period depending upon the spiritual plane. status of the soul, the coarser substance disintegrates,
correspondence with substance at higher rates of vibration

takes place, and self-consciousness in higher regions of the ASTRAL WORLD is reached. Finally, the last remnant of the
5
66

KAMA-RUPA
passes away, and the soul loses consciousness preparatory to it entrance into the purely mental world.
Kama-vachara
DEVAS.
With the Buddhists, a
class
of
KAMA-LOKA
;
Kama-vasayita
The power of suppressing the eight VIBHUTIS and powers of Shiva.

(Sans.) voluntary, in
i.
all
desires
one of
Kamya
Relating to desire ; desirable. 2. Optional; contradistinction to NITYA-KARMA, an in-
dispensable observance.
Kamya
Karana
(Sans.)
(Sans.)
Desire.
Cause.
Essential cause
;
Karana-grina
an elementary property.
Karana-karana The Cause of causes. Karana Plane The plane from which
mental plane.
causes proceed; the
Karana-sharira
With the Vedantins, the CAUSAL BODY (g.v.). Karanatma The source of the ATMA. "One of the seven, and chief, reservoirs of the human Monads or Egos." S.2)., iii. 58.
Karana-vihina
Without a cause.
2.
Karanopadhi
CAUSAL
Kara-tala
(Sans.)
BODY. MAYA-KOSHA.
With the TARAKA RAj-Yocfs: i. The The buddhic vehicle; the ANANDA-
TALATALA
(Sans.)
i.
(q.v.).
Karma Karman
Action,
activity,
movement; moral
or
generally
Effect.
2. That religious action. known in the West as the
sequence of action
Law
of Cause and
" It
is
man who
plans and creates causes, and Karmic
adjusts the effects, which adjustment is not an act, but is universal harmony, tending ever to resume its original position, like a bough which, bent too forcibly,
Law
rebounds with corresponding vigour." S.D., ii. 319. which is the result of past cause or causes. Thus That 3. we speak of " good KARMA " and "evil KARMA," as the past " individual KARMA," of actions have been good or evil of " " national of collective KARMA," KARMA," etc. KARMA is
;
also
known
itself
as "physical," "astral," or "mental," as it works out in these respective worlds. See AGAM! KARMA,
KRIYAMANA KARMA.
KARMA,
PRARABDHA
KARMA,
SANCHITA
Terms
67
Karma-bandhana Bound to earth-life by KARMA. Karma-deva A god by action, not by birth (AJANA-DEVA)
RUPA-DEVA.
Karma-deva-loka The LOKA of the RUPA-DEVAS. Karma, The Lords of "The great spiritual Intelligences who keep the KARMIC records, and adjust the complicated
workings of KARMIC law
"
l
;
the LIPIKA
Karma-marga The path of action. Karma-mimamsa The PURVA-M!MAMSA

Karma-phala
its train.
The
fruit of action.
Karmarambhaka
Karma-sannyasika
the
life
That KARMA
that brings other
K ARM AS
in
The SANNYASIN who
has withdrawn from
of action.
Karma-vasha
life.
The consequences
of the actions of a former
Karma-yoga
work
;
The YOGA of action ; spiritual union attained by the realisation of the Self through works. " The Supreme gives to each the conception of the within and the without, by which each comes to know This knowledge of each other the other outside itself. is the preparation for the appropriation and assimilation which result in Karma Yoga." Theosophy in India. The KALI-YUGA.
Karma-yuga
Karmen-driyas
The physical activities ; the five senses (Sans.) or sense-centres which produce action outwardly.
(Sans.)
Karta
He who
performs action.
Karta-yuga
The KRITA-YUGA.
PURANA, the
i.e.
Kaumaras See KUMARAS. Kaumara Creation In the VISHNU

Creation; refused to beget progeny.
Ninth
the creation of the Kumaras,
of those
who
Kaya
(Sans.)
The
body.
Kaya-stha Kether (Heb.)

Triad
;
The Supreme.
:
With the Kabalists i. The higher Sephirothal 2. The first of the Sephiroth ; ATMA. the " Crown."
1
Annie Besant.
68

The mind
perfect
Kevala-chaitanya (Sans.) mind the pure mind.

;
alone
the
isolated
Kevalatman
Absolute.
(Sans.,
the
unity
of
the
spirit)
The
Kevalin
spirit.
(Sans.)
2.
i.
believer in the doctrine of the unity of

Jains,
With the
an Arhat.
Kha Kha
With the Egyptians, the physical body.
(Sans., that where there is nothing [manifested] ; hence) 2. Brahman. i. The air; ether; AKASHA. 3. Understand-
ing.
Khaba Khado
With the Egyptians, the

in
astral
body.
female form, fair to look upon, but Beings (Tib.} " " with no intellect with whom Fourth only animal instinct Race men intermarried. The Jewish " Lilith " and the
Buddhist " Dakini
"
are types. 1
Khandas
See SK AN DMAS.
(Sans.,
Kim-purushas
Kin-nara
what souls?)
sort
;
The
children of the
beings.
Sun
and Moon; a name of the Second Race

(Sans.,
what
with the head of a horse
of man?) In mythology, a a class of GANDHARVAS.
man
Klesha
i. In the (Sans., pain or suffering) Yoga philosophy there are five KLESHA-KARINS or causes of pain ignorance (AVIDYA); egotism (ASMITA) ; desire (RAGA); hatred (DVESHA) ; " 2. The love of pleasure and love of life (ABHI-NIVESHA). or of worldly enjoyment, evil or good." 2
Kosha
With the Vedantins, a sheath or (Sans., a vessel) vehicle for a particular grade or plane of consciousness. Thus the KOSHA, in the true meaning of the word, is discriminated from the SHAR!RA (q.v.) in that it only receives and responds to the vibrations of a particular world, mental,
astral, or physical.
Kosmos
spelling of COSMOS (q.v.). that H. P. Blavatsky usually signifies the whole universe by KOSMOS, and the solar system by
(Gk.)
It
may be noted
COSMOS.
Krama-mukti (Sans.)
i.e.
The attainment of NIRVANA by "steps," by repeated incarnations or other methods. Kraunca The fifth of the seven DV! PAS of the PURANAS. See DVIPA.
1
H,
P. Blavatsky.
See The Secret Doctrine,
ii.
297-8.
Krikila
That manifestation sense of hunger.
i.
Terms
69
of
PRANA which produces the

last
Krishna In Hinduism: 2. The Second Aspect

Krita
The
of the
TRIMURTI
incarnation of Vishnu. the CHRISTOS. ;
The Krita-yuga. (Sans., done, finished) Krita-yuga See YUGA. Kriya (Sans.) Activity; that which is active or creative. Kriya-mana The Creative Mind the Third Aspect
;
of the
LOGOS.
Kriya-mana Karma
Kriya-shakti
"
to
its
2.
i.
That KARMA which each one
is
creating
during his present earth-life.
The
hence the power
creation of forms by means of thought; divine or human to manifest.

it
The
mysterious power of thought which enables

eternal, perceptible,
produce
phenomenal
results
by
own
The
inherent energy." S.D., i. 312. or out-going self-sacrificing powers of the

practical
SELF or
in
the EGO.
Kriya-yoga
(Sans., practice of YOGA.
YOGA)
The
first
stage
the
"
work
Mortification, study, and surrendering the fruits of to God, are called KRIYA YOGA." PATANJALI.
Kshanada-chara
Kshanti
patience.
(night-walkers)
Evil
RAKSHASAS
goblins.
;
In Buddhism, one of the six virtues or " perfections "
See PARAMITAS.
ruffle."
" Patience sweet that nought can
The
Voice
of the Silence,
'
iii.
T^L
i.
The
warrior
'
and governing
caste
of
the
Hindfls
iShattriyaf
One
of this caste.
Kshema
body
(Sans., at ease, comfortable) as opposed to the life.
Concern
for the
form or
Kshetra
(Sans.,
field)
2.
operations ; space. the indwelling soul).
i. The field of divine or human The physical body (as the field of
See KSHETRAJNA.
Kshetra-gfia
(Sans.,
embodied
spirit)
i.
The
reincarnating
Kshetra-jiia j principle ; the J!VATMA ; the knower. " For this flesh ye see Is KSHETRA, is the field where Life disports; And that which views and knows it is the soul,
KSHETRAJNA." Bhagavad
Gita, xiii.i23 (Arnold's Translation).
jo
2.

Cosmically, ATMA. " Atma alone is the one real and eternal substratum of all, the Essence and Absolute Knowledge, the
KSHETRAJNA." S.D., I. 623. Kshiti (Sans.) i. The destruction of the world at the end of the MANVANTARA. 2. The DEVA or personified principle of the earth (PRITHIVI) that TATTVA which is the Divine manifestation on the physical plane. Kubera See KUVERA.
;
Kumara-budhi The human EGO. Kumara-loka The LOKA of the KUMARAS
NIRVANA.
Kumaras
the evolution of humanity.
i. The four (Sans., youths) great Beings forming highest in the occult hierarchy who help on the
2.
DHYAN CHOHANS l
World.
(q.v.).
One of the seven divisions of 3. The AGNISHVATTAS (q.v.)

;
those having cosmic self-consciousness within the Buddhic
Kumbha Kumbhaka
Kunda
in
InPRANAYAMA: i. Holding the breath by closing the nostrils and mouth (cf. RECHAKA, PURAKA). 2. The pause between respiration and
\
(Sans.)
inspiration.
(Sans.)
Vishnu.
"
coiled-up
"
Kundalini
man.
The
serpent
the latent divine power
"The third stage of development is the awakening of KUNDALINI which is the Life that the fiery Serpent runs through the centres of these lotuses and unifies them, co-ordinating them into one harmonious whole. When this is done, the astral man is free." "THE
DREAMER."
Kundalini-shakti
"
It is
The KUNDALIN! power. the universal life-principle which everywhere This force includes the two great manifests in Nature. of attraction and repulsion forces electricity and magnetism are but manifestations of it." S.D., i. 312.
;
Kurma
(Sans., the tortoise) tortoise ; specifically, the

(Sans.,
spirit
An AVATARA taking the form of a second incarnation of Vishnu (q.v.).

Kurus)
Kuru-khetra
between the
the field of the

its
The Arma-
geddon or great
battlefield, typifying the area of the conflict
and
encasement.
of the universe
is
"The Kurukshetra
BESANT.
1
man."
ANNIE
i.
495.
71
ancient
Kusha
(Sans., Atlantis.
grass)
The
fourth
DvtpA
(q.v.)
Kuta-stha
(Sans.)
Immovable; unchangeable;
eternal
as
'"spirit," or "space."
Kutastha-nitya Eternally unchangeable. Kuti-chaka (Sans., the man who builds a hut) The disciple or CHELA on the second stage of the Path (q.v.), where freedom from the personality, and the sense of unity with
the
One
1
Life, are gained.
Kuvlra
The Hin<W
Plutus
'
Laghima Laghiman
Lakshana
symbol.
(Sans.,
is
lightness,
SIDDHIS
of no weight; One of the by means of which the effect of
gravitation
neutralised.
(Sans.)
mark; sign;
characteristic;
attribute;
Lama
Lanoo
Lares
(Tib.) (Tib.)
priest.
In
Northern Buddhism, a CHELA or student of

gods)
the esoteric doctrine.

(Lat.,
tutelary
The MANES
or "shells"
of the
disembodied.
Laukika
(Sans., worldly, ordinary)
HATHA YOGA
(q.v.).
neutral or zero point above and below \ Laya which, or through which, some differentiaLaya-centre V tion or change of manifestation takes place ; Laya-point ) hence the LAYA-CENTRE is that abstract point from which concrete manifestation proceeds. Each LAYA-CENTRE in the different sheaths is thus a centre of consciousness from the higher sheaths, and this applies both to the MICROCOSM and to the MACROCOSM.
The
" The Swift and the Radiant One produces the Seven Laya Centres." Stanzas of Dzyan.
Left-hand Path
Left Path
"
The
ends
path of those who seek all for selfish the path of the Black Magician. ;
.
During the Fourth, Atlantean, Race humanity branched off into two diametrically opposite paths, the
.
.
VIDYA."
Right- and the Left-hand S.D., i. 214.
Paths
of
Knowledge or
72

The name given by Mme. Blavatsky 1 to all the countries inhabited by the Third Root-race. The main continent of Lemuria is stated to have reached from the middle of the South Atlantic Ocean, across South Africa, Australia, New Zealand, and the greater part of the South Pacific. Further eastward of this was a large island-
Lemuria
continent stretching as far as, and including, the south of South America. Very nearly the whole of Europe and the 2 greater part of Asia were, in this age, below the sea-level. " Lemuria is said to have perished about 700,000 years before the commencement of what is now called the Tertiary Age." S.D., ii. 327. Lemurians The Third Root-race the " Sweat-born " and " the " Egg-born of The Secret Doctrine. They were of gigantic size, androgynes or hermaphrodites during the earlier periods of the Race, but afterwards differentiating The Race, as those into distinctly male and female forms. later evolved, was separable into seven sub-races, but information sufficient to respectively characterise these has not yet been obtained. " The remnants of the Third Root-race
degraded
inhabit the earth may be recognised in the aborigines of Australia, the Andaman Islanders, some hill-tribes of India, the Tierra-del-Fuegans, the Bushmen The Lost of Africa, and some other savage tribes."
still
who
Lemuria.
Lha
(Tib.)
spirit)
In
Northern Buddhism, high

or
spiritual
Beings:
(3) the
(i)
SOLAR
Mercury.
LUNAR
PITRIS; (2) the ASURAS;
AGNISHVATTAS.
Lhagpa
(Tib.)
Lha-mayin
Life-atom
(Tib.)
evil spirits
In Northern Buddhism, ELEMENTALS and adverse to man.
See
PERMANENT ATOM.
Life-wave
An expression used by Theosophists to figure forth The the descent of the Logos into the objective worlds. Triune Deity is described as manifesting in three LIFE:
WAVES
The FIRST LIFE-WAVE is the outpouring of the Life of the Third Logos, the Brahma of the Hindus, the Holy Ghost of
the Christians. Sweeping from within outwards), it
1
downwards (or, more correctly, endows the substance of the
See The Secret Doctrine, ii. 7. See The Lost Lemuria, W. Scott-Elliot.
Terms
73
different worlds, "the fivefold field," with a simple capacity to respond to impulse or vibration (the TANMATRAS).
The Life of the Second Logos, the Vishnu of the Hindus, the Christos of the Christians, then, in similar manner, floods the different planes, giving forth as emanations the DEVAS and the PITRIS, gathering the atoms into forms, forming stable centres which are slowly evolved by impact and response to impact into a consciousness of their own, and a yet more vivid consciousness, until they are ready for the descent of the THIRD LIFE- WAVE, that of the First Logos,
Shiva, the Father, whereby they become and thus they enter the ranks of humanity. 1
self-conscious,
Light,
Body
)
of
See
BODY OF DAY.
FOHAT
power
(q.v.).
Light of the Logos
Linga
Lingam
The male male phallic 2. MIJLAPRAKRITI or symbol; the emblem of Shiva. PRADHANA. 4. See 3. An order of religious students. LlNGA-SHARIRA.
J
(Sans., creative
the
characteristic in
mark)
;
i.
nature
the
Linga-deha The subtile body Lingarchana Phallic worship.

Linga-sharira
writers for the
the LINGA-SHARIRA
(q.v.).
This term has been
used
(q.v.).
ETHERIC DOUBLE
by theosophical In the Sankhya
system of the Hindus, however,

all,
it is found to signify any, or of the super-physical bodies, without discrimination.
Linga-stha
religious student.
Lipika THE LORDS
(Sans., a writing)
OF).
The Lords
of
KARMA.
(See
KARMA,
Kosmos,
final
"The
Lipika, the great
Karmic
deities of the
weigh the deeds of each personality when the
separation of its principles takes place in Kamaloka, and give, as it were, the mould of an etheric double exactly suitable to its Karma for the man's next birth."
Manual
V.
Loca
See LOKA.
Logos
i. The mighty Being in whom, and (Gk., the Word) 2. The Deity of a by whom, the solar system exists. PLANETARY CHAIN. See PLANETARY LOGOS.
" With Himself He brings the fruits of a past kosmos the mighty spiritual Intelligences who are to be His
1
See The Life- Waves, by
"The Dreamer."
74

co-workers and agents in the universe. Highest of these are 'the Seven,' often Themselves spoken of as Logoi, since each in His place is the centre of a distinct department in the kosmos, as the Logos is the centre of the whole." The Ancient Wisdom.
. .
Loka
See TALA. (Sans.) place, plane, or kingdom. the Hindus, the seven LOKAS are BH^H, BHUVAH,
With
SVAH,
MAHAH, JANAH, TAPAH, and SATYA. The PISACHA, YAKSHA, RAKSHASA, GANDHARVA, INDRA, SOMA, PITRI and BRAHMALOKAS are also known in the Sankhya and Vedanta systems.
See under these heads.
Loka-dhatri
(Sans., the Creator of the

i.
World)
2.
Shiva.
Loka-kalpa
or age.
Manifestation as a world.
world-period
Loka-maya
Loka-tattva
man.
Space
that
which contains the world.
(Sans., world-truth)
Knowledge of the microcosm,
Loka-traya
The
three worlds.
Lokeshvara
Loki
opposing
(Sans.,
Lord of the world)

i.
:
Buddha.
Fire-god.
2.
With the old Norsemen:
The
The
DEMIURG
the Devil.
Lokottara
The RAJA YOGA system

See
Lords of the Dark Face

Lords of the Flame
DARK
FACE.
(q.v.).
The AGNISHVATTAS
Lords of Karma
See KARMA, LORDS OF.
Lotus
2.
The
Man.
"flower
of
power"
in
occultists
and teachers
a favourite the East for: i.
symbol with
The Cosmos.
" The
within
itself
the seed contains popular reasons are (i) a perfect miniature of the future plant,
:
all
typifies the fact that the spiritual prototypes of things exist in the immaterial world ; (2) the fact that the lotus plant grows up through the water, having its root in the ... mud, and spreading its flower in the air above. The root represents material life ; the
.
.
which
passing up through the water, typifies existence in the astral world ; and the flower, floating on the water,
stalk,
opening to the sky,
Terms
75
is emblematical of spiritual being." S.>., i. 88. dual creative power, either in its cosmic aspect 3. The (matter-force, etc.), or as personalised in the male-female form. The feminine side of generation ; hence an 4. attribute of Isis, Vishnu, etc. 5. A CHAKRA or CENTRE NAGA 6. A spiritual centre ; Mount Meru. 7. (q.v.).
Lower Lower Lower Lower Lower
Dhyanis
The SOLAR PITRIS

EGO.
<. MANAS. See
,-
(q.v.).
Ego See Manas

)
Mind
Self
See SELF.
AsTRAL BODY Lunar Form } Lunar Chain The Third PLANETARY CHAIN (q.v.). Lunar Pitris Beings who have attained to so high
Terms used
for the
a position
in evolution
on the preceding PLANETARY CHAIN the Lunar that they are now able to help on "to father" the evolution of humanity on this, the TERRENE CHAIN. The term, then, with this definition, includes the BARHISHADS (q.v.) and the LOWER DHYANIS or SOLAR PITRIS (q.v.), but does not include the less advanced entities from the LUNAR
CHAIN, constituting the bulk of our present races, the seven " classes of "LUNAR PITRIS often spoken of by Mme. Blavatsky.
For these Mrs Besant has suggested the apt phrase " EX"
LUNAR MONADS
PITRIS.
(q.v.),
as avoiding confusion with the true
M
Maat With Macrocosm
the ancient Egyptians,
KARMA
or the just law.
(Gk.)
The
great
cosmos;
the
universe.
See
MICROCOSM.
Madhayama-vach
See MADHYAMA-VACH.
Madhyama
i. That which connects the (Sans., the middle) Divine and the human, i.e. FOHAT, the " Light of the Logos." 2. In the Vedanta system, the third aspect of VACH, viz. VACH as revealed through the KAMA-MANASIC centres, before it reaches the physical sense of hearing ; ANAHATA-SHABDA.
Madhyama-loka
The middle
world
the earth.
j6

See
Madhyama-yana With
of salvation.
the Buddhists, the middle path or
way
Magic
See BLACK MAGIC

(Sans.)
WHITE MAGIC.
compounds
:
Mah
'
Great, as in the following

;
Maha-atma The Great Spirit Brahma. Maha-bhuta i. A great BHI>TA or corporeal

matter.
being.
2.
Physical
Maha-bhutam
element,
2. i. One of the five ELEMENTS (g.v.). gross distinguished from its primary principle or TANMATRA. 3. With the Vedantins, the subtile or underlying element, the "gross elements" with them being the
as
PANCHtKRITA.
Maha-buddhi
(Sans., great understanding)
MAHAT
(q.v.).
Maha-chohan
A DHYAN CHOHAN
(g.v.).
Mahad-brahma The
Maha-dev Maha-deva
Maha-devi
Maha-glina
(
I
substance of the universe vivified by the descent of the First LIFE- WAVE.
i.
AgreatDEVA;
or Vishnu.
great
MAHARAJAH
2.
(q.v.).
2.
Shiva
i.
goddess.
The SHAKTI
or wife of
Shiva or Vishnu.
The
chief quality or property (of an object).

great Teacher
;
Maha-guru Mahah-loka Maha-kala
The
the CHRISTOS.
See MAHA-LOKA.
Shiva as the Destroyer.
;
Maha-kalpa A great period of time a MANVANTARA (q.v.). Maha-karana The cause above the mental; objectivity
BUDDHIC
heights.
at
Mahakasha
Maha-loka Mahar-loka
)
All space or
AKASHA.
The
fourth
LOKA
above PLANE. l
next
great sacrifice.
or heaven-world of the Hindus, SVAH-LOKA ; the BUDDHIC
Maha-makha A
See MAHA-YAJNAS.
1 But it should be noted that some authorities consider that the Higher Menial World is signified by the term.
Terms
77
of
Maha-manvantara
Brahma,"
i.e.
A thousand MAHA-YUGAS; a 4320 million years.

The
great
"Day
Maha-maya
2.
i.
;
MAY!;
the
manifested universe.
Vishnu
Shiva.
Maha-moha
Patanjali.
The great desire (Sans., great confusion of mind) of the separate self for sensation; one of the five miseries of
With the YOGIS, a
particular pose of the
Maha-mudra
or feet.
hands
Maha-para-nirvana
The
the
first field
of the
Logos
ADI
(q.v.).
Maha-patha
spiritual
;
path) absorption in the Divine.

(Sans.,
chief
Knowledge
of
the
Maha-prajapati Vishnu. Maha-pralaya The great

Brahma."
" period of rest after every
Day
of
See PRALAYA.
i.
Maha-purusha
PARAMATMAN
(g>v.).
2.
Vishnu.
Maha-rajahs The four great Beings, Kings of the DHYAN CHOHANS, who supervise the working out of the laws emanating from the "Lords of KARMA"; the MAHA-DEVAS, or
DEYA-RAJAHS, presiding over the four cardinal points.
Maha-rajikas
2.
i.
A class of DEVAS (stated to be
236 in number).
Vishnu.
Maha-raksha
Mahar-loka
Maharshis
mentioned
With the Buddhists, a

See MAHA-LOKA.
tutelary goddess, of whom
there are five.
Great RISHIS or PRAJAPATIS, of

in the
whom
seven are
Mahdbhdrata.
Maha-sunyata
(Sans., the great void)
With the Buddhists,

2.
space; chaos.
Maha-sura
i.
The
great Sura
Lucifer; Satan.
Durga.
Mahat (Sans., the Great One) Cosmic or Divine mind; the manifestation of the Third Logos on the third PLANE.
Maha-tala
The second of the seven hells (Sans., very deep) It corresponds to, or is in antithesis with, of the Vedantin.
TAPAH-LOKA.
the " abode of man's astral shadow of the gross body, which shadow takes up the characteristics of this S.>., iii. 568-9. sphere."
It is
Maha-tamas
Gross
(spiritual) darkness.
78
Maha-tapas i. One doing severe penances. 2. Vishnu. Maha-tattva (Sans., the great principle) i. In the Sankhya " 2. The first of the seven system, MAHAT the intellect.
creations
"
of the
PURANAS.
i.
Mahatma Mahatman
has attained but retains his physical body for the purpose of helping forward the proThe word is the equivalent of the gress of humanity.
) j
(Sans., a great spirit)
One who
NIRVANA,
or
liberation,
Buddhist
ARHAT
(q.v.\
See MASTER.
2.
The Supreme.
Mahat-tattva
the
See MAHA-TATTVA.
Mahat-tattva Creation
PURANAS.
Vishnu
The
first
of the Seven Creations of
Maha-varaha
Maha-vidya
ledge.
this
as boar-AVATARA.
(Sans., great knowledge)

Initiates
Magic or occult know-
See VIDYA.
"
The
highest
alone are in possession of
science,
which embraces almost universal knowSolar Logos.
ledge."
Maha-vishnu
The
Maha-yajnas (Sans., great sacrifices) The five sacrifices of the Hindus known as BRAHMA-YAJNA, DEVA-YAJNA, PITRIYAJNA, MANUSHYA-YAJNA, and BHUTA-YAJNA (q.v.); or the first three together with BALI-YAJNA and URI-YAJNA (q.v.).
Maha-yamya Vishnu. Maha-yana (Sans., the

manifesting
the
great
vehicle)
i.
The Cosmos
as
ANIMA MUNDI. 2. orthodox Buddhism founded by NAGARJUNA.

Soul;
school
of
It lays stress
on the contemplative method, teaching

alone can dispel ignorance or illusion,
is
that wisdom, which so gained.
Maha-yoga
with God."
The
perfection of YOGA,
"
seeing the Self as one
Mlhtyofin
Maha-yuga
a
"
'
S reat YOGi or ascetic
'
'
Shiva
'
MAHAYUGA
Day
is
In the Hindfi Scriptures great cycle or age. given as the aggregate of the four YUGAS (see
the thousandth part of a
YUGA),
i.e. as 4,320,000 years, of Brahma."
Maheshvara
Shiva.
Mahiman
in
(Sans., greatness)
;
size at will
The magical power of increasing one of the eight VIBHUTIS and powers of
Shiva.
Terms
79
Maia
of
See MAYA.
(Sans., friendly)
Maitreya
In the PURANAS, Brahma's " Body
Dawn."
Makara
i. In Hindu astrology, the Crocodile (so(Sans.) 2. The Fifth or the tenth sign of the Zodiac. Hierarchy of celestial beings presiding over the sign symbolised by the pentagon; the ASURAS (q.v.). 3. The symbol of KAMA-DEVA.
called),
Malkuth
(Heb.}
The
earth.
Mana (Sans.) Measuring, mental or otherwise. Manah (Sans.) MANAS (q.v.). Manana (Sans.) Contemplation meditation. Manas (Sans., mind) i. The world of mind or mental forms;
;
the
field
of consciousness that
;
lies
2.
and ASTRAL PLANES

ing to the
MAHAT.
between the BUDDHIC The mind of man, answer-
MAHAT
of the cosmos.
MANAS is known to Theosophists under two aspects, the HIGHER MIND, comprising the INDIVIDUALITY (q.v.), and the LOWER MIND, comprising the PERSONALITY (q.v.). The HIGHER MIND, involved with ATMA-BUDDHI, forms the microcosmic trinity or Self; the LOWER MIND, involved
with KAMIC elements, forms the personal and desire nature of the man. The first is immortal ; the second, mortal.
Manasa
as
(Sans., pertaining to the
mind)
i.
The Supreme Being

of the mental
MAHAT (q.v.). 2. Vishnu. Manasa-devas The RUPA or ARUPA DEVAS

world.
Manasa-dhyanis
The DHYANIS
of the mental world.
Manasa-jfiayin Perceiving intuitionally. Manasa-pitris Those PITRIS who endow the human MONADS with mind or the reasoning principles the AGNISHVATTAS
;
(g.v.).
Manasa-putra-loka
NIRVANA.
The
LOKA
of
the
MANASAPUTRAS
Manasa-putras
for
A comprehensive term (Sans., sons of mind) beings from a more advanced evolution than " throw out ours who sparks of mind," or incarnate on this that the upward progress of the human soul in order globe may be continued by its endowment with mind or the It will thus be seen that the reasoning principles. MANASAPUTRAS act as the medium for the THIRD OUTcertain
80

POURING from the Logos, whereby the soul becomes selfconscious in the physical world, and the CAUSAL BODY is formed. The MANASAPUTRAS include the ASURAS (q.v.), the AGNISHVATTAS (q.v.), and the " Dragons of Wisdom " from the Venus Chain 1 (g.v.).
Manasa-rupa Any form in the Lower Mental World. Manasa-tva (Sans., thoughtfulness) The thought-form.
Manasic Plane
MANAS.
The Mental Plane;

i.
the Third World.
See
Manasi-ja
(Sans., mind-born)
Mental.
2.
KAMA-DEVA.
Manasi-kara
Reflection.
Manas-kara
Consciousness of sensation.
Spiritual.
M anas-maya
Principle,
Manas-samyama
Manas-Silt rat ma " or
See SAMYAMA.
the Vedantins, the Reincarnating " " Thread-soul," on which are strung the beads of each incarnate existence ; the CAUSAL BODY (q.v.).
(Sans., the radiant
With
Manas-taijasi
"
MANAS)
MANAS
illuminated
by the HIGHER SELF.

state of the Higher Ego which only high metaKey physicians are able to realise and comprehend." to Theosophy.
Mandjusri
(Tib.)
In Northern Buddhism, the Third Logos;
the Creator.
Mandya (Sans.) Slowness apathy torpor. Manes (Lat.) The spooks or " shells " of departed
;
spirits
the
KAMA-RUPA.
Mani-pura Mani-puraka
With the voofs, the third LOTUS, or (Sans.) ganglionic centre, opposite the heart.
i. Mind with sheath answering to the (Sans.) 2. The passion of love. physical world.
Mano-bhu Mano-bhuta
Mano-dhatu
1
The
world of mind.
DHYANIS
of as
Mrs Besant also includes among the MANASAPUTRAS the LOWER but if the or SOLAR PITRIS (see The Pedigree of Man, p. 99)
;
term is to be reserved for those beings who have transcended Mind, as seems most desirable, the two classes of SOLAR PlTRlS cannot be legitimately spoken
" MANASAPUTRAS."

Mano-dvaravarjana
mind)
In
81
(Pali, the opening of the doors of the Buddhism, the change that comes to the man when he becomes conscious that the things which are seen are temporal, and so, henceforth, devotes his life-energy to the things which are not seen, the eternal. VIVEKA (q.v.) is
the Sanscrit equivalent.
Mano-gata
Existing in the
(
mind
a concept.
Myanma,. }
Mano-kaya
Mano-laya
Mental World.
Sans " mind-bom)-KAMA-DKv*.

or sheath answering to the
The SUB-KOSHA
The
Lower
loss of consciousness.
Mano-maya
(Sans.,
;
made from mind)

the
manifested mind
With the Vedantins, Lower Mental World.
Mano-maya-kosha
With the Vedantins, the sheath of the lower mental principles; the instrument for the gaining of experience.
Mental
discipline.
Mano-vinayana
Mano-vritti
Mental
activities or disturbances.
;
Mano-yoga Mantra
)
Attention
concentration.
Mantram
i. A form of words or syllables rhythmically arranged so that when sounded certain vibrations are generated, producing a desired effect on higher planes. But "in the great majority of cases the formula does nothing beyond strengthening the will of the person who uses it, and impressing upon the mind of the subject the result which it is desired to achieve." Withal "there is a much rarer type of mantram in which the sounds themselves produce a definite effect."
(Sans., speech)
2.
The SAMHITA
)
j
Some Glimpses of Occultism. or hymnal portion of the VEDA.

(Sans., the
Mantra-blja
magic seed)
The
first
is
Mantra-bijam
MANTRA, where the keynote
syllable of struck.
Magical fonnula.
Mantra-yoga YOGA which uses MANTRAS for its attainment. Mantreshvara Lord of MANTRAS or incantations. Mantrika-shakti The power of the MANTRAM. "The power of the mirific ineffable Name is the
crown of
this shakti."
S.D.,
i.
312.
82
Terms
Manu
This word has been used with very (Sans., thought) varied connotations, but is correctly applicable to (i) the if personalised, the Creator, Ruler, and presiding Spirit Guide of a Race, a Round, or a Globe. 1 " Esoterically, every Manu, as an anthropomorphised patron of his special cycle (or Round) is but the each of personified idea of the Thought Divine the Manus, therefore, being the special god, the creator and fashioner, of all that appears during his own respective cycle of being or manvantara." S.D.,
. .
.
i-
93-
Each Round has two MANUS, a ROOT MANU (q.v.) and a SEED MANU (q.v.). The names of these will be found in
The Secret Doctrine?
2.
A MANVANTARA
(q.v.).
Manu-antara See MANVANTARA. Manushi-buddha (Sans., a human Buddha) A BODHISATTVA. Manushya-yajna The sacrifice or act of devotion due to men one of the five sacrifices of the Hindu householder
;
hospitality.
Manv-antara (Sans., MANU-ANTARA, the period between two MANUS) The cycle of manifestation as opposed to PRALAYA
or non-manifestation. It includes the seven ROUNDS (q.v.) of the great LIFE-WAVE of the Logos. The duration of the " " period, taking it as one-fourteenth of a Day of Brahma
(q.v.), would be 308,571,428 years, and Mme. Blavatsky, in the Key to Theosophy, gives 308,448,000 years as " the reign of one Manu." Taking it, however, as 71 MAHA-YUGAS, S the
period would be 306,720,000 years.
Mara
With the Buddhists i. An ASTRAL destroying) " God of Devil, or Darkness," by means of which temptation and death come to men, but by means of which, also, they attain strength for a higher spiritual life. 2. The God of Love the equivalent of the Hindti KAMA, or the Greek EROS.
(Pali,
:
Demon, ASURA,
Mara-hija
A
in
magical formula.
Marga
A path or way. Four paths to liberation are KARMA-MARGA, JNANA-MARGA, Hinduism, viz. BHAKTI-MARGA, and DHYANA-MARGA (qq. w.).
(Sans.)
known
1 On the one hand, the word has been used for the presiding Spirit of a Planetary Chain, and on the other hand, for the Beings who preside over the different sub-races and families but the term PLANETARY LOGOS is preferable for the first, and RISHIS (q.v.) for the second. Vol. ii. 323. 8 See The Secret Doctrine, ii. 73.
;
Marga-vati
i.e.
Terms
83
The goddess
taking charge of those on the way,
travellers.
Maruts
In the VEDAS, the winds as the sons (Sans., the winds) (or manifestations) of Rudra ; RUDRAS (q.v.).
of the Atlanteans
of as desired.
for
Mash-mak The name

certain infinite energy
the "vril," a
which they were able to draw from
nature and
make use
Master
Being who has attained to atmic or nirvanic consciousness. Theosophists so designate the Adepts or Mahatmas from whom they have their occult teachings.
"The
Masters are those
who have passed through
five great initiations,
beyond, which makes
the four upon the path, and one the Master." ANNIE BESANT.
Mati (Sans., measure) Definite knowledge. Matra (Sans., a measure) i. A limitation;

tion.
2.
hence, a manifestaThe manifestation of the one Self as man. three MATRAS are the ADHI-BHUTA, the ADHI-DAIVA, and the ADHI-YAJNA (q.v.) ; they are the equivalent of the ATMA-BUDD HI-MAN AS of the Vedantist.
Matsya
(Sans., a fish)
An AVATARA
in the
form of a
(q.v.).
fish.
Specifically, the first incarnation of
Vishnu
Matsya-kurmady-avatarin
form
;
An AVATARA
in fish or tortoise
Vishnu.
)
Mauna MaunamJ
Maya
(Sans.,
the position of a
of silence.
MUNI)
Restraining the
speech; silence.
Mauna-vrata
The vow
i.
In its widest sense, MAYA, being the (Sans., illusion) all principle of form or limitation, may be said to include manifestation, and so we have to go beyond manifestation to escape from it; but the word is generally used in a relative sense for phenomena or objective appearances that
are created by the mind. " The nearer a body is to the Unknown Substance, the more it approaches Reality, as being the further removed from the world of Maya." S.D., i. 169. "The term Maya, though sometimes used as a
for AVIDYA, is, properly speaking, applicable PRAKRITI only." The Theosophist. 2. The power of producing illusion. 3. The creative power by which the universe comes into manifestation. " Maya is conceived as a cosmic entity, a universal
synonym
to
substance or
sum
of forces
comprehending
all
con-
84

In itself it is powers, causes and effects. opposed to the Real or Absolute Thought which informs it." LIONEL BURNETT.
ditioned
unreal,
Maya-maya Creating illusion Maya-moha An illusive form

Maya-shakti
The
The
magical.
a form that deludes.

life.
manifested cosmic or divine

;
Maya-vada
Mayavi
body.
i.
teaching of illusion
Buddhism.
the
physical
The mind as manifested through 2. The MAYAVI-RUPA (q.v.).
Mayavic
Pertaining to the mind, as above.

(Sans., illusory
Mayavi-rupa
body)
An
artificial
vehicle
or
sheath formed of mental and astral elements by an exercise of the will of an Adept (i.e. by KRIYA-SHAKTI) for the purpose of functioning in these two worlds.
Maya-yoga
The YOGA
of illusion or magic.
Mazda
See AHURA-MAZDA.
(Gk., the great world)
Mega-COSm
Light"
The world
of the "Astral
Meru, Mount
i. In the PURANAS, exoterically, the abode of the Olympus of the Greeks. 2. The sacred land the gods at the North Pole; "the seed-vessel of the earth."
Micro-cosm
COSM.
" " Thus, the atom may be spoken of as the microcosm of the solar system, its electrons moving under the same laws; and man may be termed the "microcosm" of the universe, since he has within himself all the forms and elements of that universe.
(Gk.)
The
reflection in miniature of the
MACRO-
Migmar The
Silence.
planet Mars.
as in his crimson
veils
"Behold Migmar,
sweeps over
his
Eye
slumbering
Earth."
The
Voice
of the
Mimansa
Mimamsa
(Sans reflection) There are two schools of HindC philosophy under this name, the PURVAMtMANsA (g.v.) or KARMA-M!MANSA, and the UTTARAI
,
M!MANSA
or
BRAHMA-M?MANSA, more
See PRALAYA.
Mythically
;
generally
known
as the
VEDANTA
Minor Pralaya
Mithya
(Sans.)
distortedly
falsely.
Terms
85
M6ha
In the evolution of (Sans., unconsciousness ; nescience) (i) that inert state of the sheaths when all manifestations of life are a simple response to external impact; (2)
man
this
response to external impact, later growing into (3) the desire of the separated consciousness for sensation.
Moha-jala
The
delusion of the world of sense-objects.
Moha-mantra
MANTRA
creating a spell or delusion.
Mohan-astra See ASTRA. Moha-shastra Delusive or
false teaching.
fate.
Moira
(Gk.)
Desiring; personalised as Moira, goddess of
Moksha
BHADRAS, a
(Sans., liberation, deliverance) state of bliss; NIRVANA (q.v.).
One
of the CHATUR-
Moksha-jnana
Knowledge of
salvation.
Monad
" Divine Spark," Self, or (Gk., /AOI/OS, alone) that gives the life, the fire, the consciousness to the form. Although one in essence, it is to be regarded as permeating " mineral all planes and kingdoms ; thus we have the the "ASTRAL etc. the MONAD, MONAD," "vegetable MONAD," " limited or Monads are not DISCRETE
The one
The
principles,
conditioned, but rays from that one universal ABSOLUTE S.D., ii. 176. Principle." "It is called A the Monad whether it be the Monad of spirit-matter, Atma, or the Monad of form, AtmaBuddhi, or the human Monad, Atma-Buddhi-Manas. In each case it is a unit, and acts as a unit, whether the The unit be one-faced, two-faced, or three-faced."
Ancient Wisdom. "As a well-made mirror produces a perfect image of an object, so is the human Spirit, Atma-Buddhi-Manas, a perfect image of the Monad is, indeed, the Monad himself veiled in denser matter." Study in Con-
sciousness.
Monadic Essence
The atomic or innermost condition of the substance of a plane ensouled by the SECOND LIFE-WAVE. See ELEMENTAL ESSENCE.
"We may
His clothing
forms."
define
for
matter ensouled by the
Monadic Essence ... as atomic life of the Second Logos it is the vivifying and holding together of
;
Study in Consciousness.
Proserpine or other semi-
Mono-genesis
(Gk., born of one) divine person.
Monos
(Gk.)
The Monad
(q.v.).
86

See MERU.
five
Mount Meru
Mudita
With the Buddhists, one of the (Sans., joyful) kinds of meditation; the meditation of joy.
Mukhya
In the PURANAS, the (Sans., the chief, the primary) Fourth Creation, that of the vegetable kingdom.
(Sans., the chief
in the
Mukhya-prana
festation of
PRANA)
The
objective mani-
ATMA
body.
Mukta
Muk tarn
(Sans., set free)
One who has attained the spirit released from the body.
spirit
MOKSHA;
Muktatman
Mukti
VANA.
The
released from matter.
(Sans., setting free)
Final liberation; beatitude; NIR-
Mukti-marga
The way
of liberation.
Mula
(Sans., the root).
Mula-dhara
With the vocis, the lowermost centre, or CHAKRA, situated at the solar plexus; the basic LOTUS wherein lies latent the KUNDALIN!.
Mula-karana
Mula-prakriti
The
first
cause. root
(Sans.,
the
of
nature)
i.
The
eternal
primordial substance from which comes all manifestation. " In contradistinction to the manifested Universe of matter, the term Mulaprakriti ... or the unmanifested primordial matter ... is applied by the Vedantins to
Parabrahman."
2.
S.D.,
i.
39.
The noumena
\
of which
phenomena
are the expression.
Mumuksha Mumukshu
Muni
Mumukshatvaj
(Sans.)
is
i.
i. An intense desire for MOKSHA or (Sans.) liberation from the transitory; it indicates 2. The last stage of the PROBATIONARY
:
PATH
(q.v.).
mind no anxiety about untoward things, nor any attachment to those which conduce to pleasure."-
"The
a sage, or an ascetic. characteristic mark of the MUNI of stable
A saint,
that he has
"
THE DREAMER."
is
2.
One who
j
under a vow of perfect
silence.
Munindra
Munia
Munishvara
> (Sans.,
)
the chief of saints)
Buddha.
Munniksha
See
MUMUKSHA.
Murti
(Sans.)
Terms
87
Anything which
;
is
a manifestation in form or
suffers limitations
e.g.,
earth,
fire, etc.
Murti-mat i. Having a bodily form; 2. An inherent attribute.
incarnate; personified.
the Earth,
it
Myalba
(Tib.)
In Northern Buddhism:
i.
"called
2.
HELL
for
those
who
reincarnate in
for
punishment."
Patala
(q.v.).
i.
Mysteries
Truths as presented to initiates that is, in a form one or more degrees less veiled than as presented to the common people. 2. "Dramatic performances in which the mysteries of cosmogony and nature in general were personified by priests and neophytes, who enacted the parts of the various gods and goddesses." 1
N
Nabhi-chakra
(Sans., the navel
CHAKRA)
The
seat of desire.
Nada
(Sans.,
that
which makes sound
especially a river
or
i. "Soundless sound," i.e. sound not flowing water) manifest in the lower worlds; "the voice of the silence." 2. Discordant sound ; hence the lower or physical Ego as being a discordant reproduction of the higher Ego.
Nadi
(Sans.) current.
i.
The channel
or nerve for the conduction of a
e.g.
few of these Nadis are visible in the 'gross body,' the central canal of the spinal cord but the rest, those that correspond to the nerves, are invisible." Theos. Review.
.
.
"
2.
A current
of
life
or energy.
Nadi-chakra
Nadi-ja
The
heart.
Born of the
water.
Naga
i. common symbol for an ADEPT (Sans., a serpent) or INITIATE ; one who has unified the spiritual and physical " powers generally spoken of as a Serpent of Wisdom."
"In the Secret Doctrine, the first Nagas Beings " wiser than serpents are the Sons of Will and Yoga,"
1
Key
to
Theosophy.
88
Terms
born before the complete separation of the sexes."

S.D.,
2.
ii.
ASURA. The NAGAS are dwellers in the nether world (PATALA), having human faces with the tails of serpents. Naga-loka The place of the NAGAS ; MAHA-TALA (q.v.).
A Demon
191. or
Naga-rajas
Naimittika
(Sans., the of lakes, rivers, etc.
King of the Serpents)
The
guardians
(Sans., produced sional or periodical.
by an extraordinary cause)
See PRALAYA.
Occa-
Naimittika-pralaya
MAHA-PRALAYA.
Naish-karmya
MOKSHA by abstraction, in (Sans., inaction) contradistinction to that obtained by works.

The Egyptian equivalent of the Hindu NAGA (q.v.). l i. The name of a person hence (Sans., a name ) 2. The EGO of the man, on whatever plane it may J be. essence. 4. Substance 3. The Self.
)
;
:
Naja
Nama Naman
Nama-rupa
(Sans., a
named form)
One
of the NIDANAS
the
personality.
Nana
Nara
(Sans.)
Differently; separately; manifold.
man) i. The Spirit from which PARAMATMAN, or THAT from which the universe evolves. See NARAYANA. 3. "The waters," as the first manifestation of NARA.
(Sans., the
primordial
2.
comes man.
Naraka
suffering,
As the especial place of Hell. distinguished from PATALA (q.v.), which is simply the nether regions, not necessarily a place of suffering.
With the Hindus,
it
is
Naraka-maya
Nara-sinha
cally,
i.
The
soul after death
a ghost.
specifi-
in the form of a man-lion; Vishnu's fourth descent.
An AVATARA
Nara-yana
i. Primeval 2. Brahma. all-pervading spirit. "Since Brahma rests on the water, therefore he is termed Narayana." S.JD., i. 494. " " sent outwards to Spirit of God 3. That portion of the the inferior worlds (a) to vivify them, or (b) to harmonise discords that have arisen therein ; hence 4. An AVATARA
:
" Name means that 1 particular note which is sounded out by every aggregathat which is the 'real name' of every living tion or combination of matter The Wisdom of the Upanishats. thing."

the Christos (Vishnu). 6. Rishi ; one
89
the Self.
5.
PURUSHA
personified;
"who
Waters of
S.D.,
ii.
abides in
Wisdom
the deep, or is plunged in the " water being the body of Nara.'
520.
Narjol
In Buddhism, a sinless
man
(g.v.).
a saint.
Nature-spirits
ELEMENTALS
the
Nava-nidhi
"jewels"
(Sans.,
(e.g.
nine
treasures)
The
PADMA, SANKHA, MAKARA,

spiritual attainment.
etc.),
nine mystic the con-
summation of
Nephesh
(ffeb.)
principle. "
"The Breath of Life"; the PRANA or See RUACH.
life-
Nephesh is really the Breath of (animal) Life breathed into Adam, the man of dust; it is ... the Vital Spark, the informing Element." S.D., i. 263.
(ffeb.)
Nephilim
their high estate.
Fallen angels ; angels (See Genesis vi. 4.)
who descended from

1
Neshamah
(ffeb.)
With the Kabalists, ATMA,
spirit.
Nibbana In Buddhism, NIRVANA (q.v.). Ni-dana (Sans., the cause or essence) In Buddhism:
as the
i.
Brahma,
:
of the twelve sequential causes of existence, or of the evolving universe ; they are
2.
Cause or Creator.
One
UPADANA, TRISHNA, VEDANA, JATI, JARAMARANA, BHAVA, SPARSA, SHADAYATANA, NAMARUPA, VIJNANA, SAMSKARA, and AVIDYA. 3. The manifestation of such cause phenomenally
or objectively
;
hence, the veil of the underlying reality.

;
Ni-dra
Night,
(Sans.)
Dreamless sleep
a manifestation of Brahma.
Body of See BODY OF NIGHT. Brahma A MAHA-PRALAYA (q.v.). Night

of
Ni-mitta
"The efficient spiritual (Sans., a cause, motive) 2 cause, as contrasted with UPADANA, the material cause."
(Sans., without form)
Nir-akara
The
unmanifested.
divine world;
Nir-anjanapada
(Sans.)
LOKA of the
the
PARANIRVANIC PLANE. Nir-gara (Sans.) With the
Jains, the elimination of all desires.
Nirguna
1
(Sans., without property or attribute)

;
Beyond maniKAMA,
or the
festation
PARABRAHMAN.
it
Some
Hebraists have
that
NESHAMAH
is
the equivalent of
animal
2
soul.
go

Brahman beyond all manifestation. Brahman as the unknowable and
Nirguna Brahman
Nirguna-tita Brahman
Nir-ishvara (Sans.)
utterly transcendental Cause.
Atheistic.
Nirmana-kayas
i. The (Sans., the sheaths of the NIRMANAS) great Teachers of NIRVANIC spheres who guide the spiritual evolution of humanity, conveying the Wisdom from the Supreme to its unfoldment in man. Not merging completely
in
the
Universal
"Nirvanees with remains."

passion," who carnate to help humanity.
Consciousness, they are known as 2. Adepts, "Lords of Comsacrifice their beatitude and voluntarily in-
Nir-mathya See PAVAMANA. Nir-moksha Liberation> Nir-mukti J

)
Ni-rupa
2.
(Sans.)
i.
Formless
beyond form
(g.v.)',
the ether.
Nir-upadhi
Without UPADHI
hence, without guile.
Without
limitations, attributes, or distinctions.
Nir-vana
Path
(Sans.,
;
(q.V-)
wisdom is embrace this Cosmos.

" Nirvana
is
having life extinguished) The goal of the the final state of human evolution where divine fully attained, and the consciousness expanded to
the heart of the universe, whence all its Hence the Great Breath comes forth, the life of all, and thither it is indrawn when the There is the Beatific universe has reached its term. Vision for which mystics long; there the unveiled The Ancient Wisdom. Glory, the Supreme Goal."
life-currents proceed.
Nirvani (Sans.) One who has reached NIRVANA. Nirvanic Plane NIRVANA ; the sphere of Atmic consciousness.
Nir-vichara
(Sans., without reflection)
Without the exercise of
any mental process.
"The
least
effort
ultra-meditative intuition in which, without the of thought, the past and future ... at
once make their appearance in the mind." Finer Forces.
Nature's
Nir-vi
Kalpa
(Sans.,
no
alternative)
That
Cosmic Con-
sciousness that makes no distinction between the Self and the not-self, between subject and object ; self-consciousness
at
Nir-vikara
NIRVANIC heights. Without change.

Nir-vishesha
Nir-vitarka
Without
differentiating marks.
Consciousness without (Sans., without reflection) the usual thought-symbols. "That state of mental lucidity in which the truths of nature shine of themselves without the intervention of words." Natures Finer Forces.
Nir-wana See NIRVANA. Nish-kama (Sans., the night

Nish-kriya Nisors (Hcb.)
i.
of desire)
Without
rites.
desire.
2.
Actionless; abstaining from

Spirit.
Brahma.
Ni-tala (Sans.)
One
of the seven regions of Patala.

usual, or perpetual occurrence.
Nitya
(Sans.)
Of continuous,
Necessary duty.
See
KA MY,
Nitya-pralaya In the PURANAS, an ordinary or ever-recurring PRALAYA (a) the nightly sleep (fr) the death of the body ; (f) the PRALAYA of a planet, a planetary chain, or of a solar
:
system.
Nitya-sarga
Nitya-siddha
)
Continuous or perpetual creation.

Ever-perfect
;
predicated of the soul.
i. The return of the soul to the Ni-vritti (Sans., returning) 2. Inaction; the Ni-vrtti j Logos. giving up all action that binds the soul. See ICHCHHA-NIVRITTI.
Ni-vritti
i. The path ) (Sans., the return path) | whereby the soul QIVATMA) returns Ni-vj-tti to the Source of its Being; the upward arc of evolution. Specifically: 2. In the VEDAS, the path to salvation by VAIRAGYA, indifference to worldly things and devotion to the One Existence.
Marga Marga
Ni-yama
i. Voluntary religious observThe obligations are stage of YOGA. purity, contentment, mortification, study or meditation on the sacred books, and self-surrender or adoration of the
(Sans.,
2.
restraining)
ances.
The second
Supreme.
Niyama-sthiti
nature.
2.
Self-restraint
asceticism.
Ni-yati (Sans., necessity)
i.
The
manifestation
of
law
in
religious duty or obligation.
Nous (Gk.) The Higher Mind in contradistinction to

reflection
;
in
PSYCHE, its man, the Higher Ego or incarnating principle.
92
As used by
the Sanscrit "
Plato, the
Terms
word seems
existences
to
be the equivalent of
causes,
MAHAT
ideas,
(vovs),
(g.v.).
Beyond
all finite
and secondary
is
all laws,
and
the
principles, there
first
an Intelligence
or
Mind
supreme idea on which
all
principle of all principles, the other ideas are grounded."
Nri-kesarin
Vishnu.
(Sans.,
the
man-lion)
to
The
men)
fourth
AVATARA of
of
Nri-yajfia (Sans., the

sacrifices of the
sacrifice
One
viz.
the
five
Hindu householder,
hospitality.
See
MAHAYAJNAS.
Ny-aya (Sans., method) i. The logical argument or method. 2. One of the six DARSANAS, or recognised systems of Hindu
It may be considered as an exoteric Vedantism, philosophy. See generally treating external phenomena as realities.
VAISESHIKA.
Nyima
(Tib.)
In Northern Buddhism, the sun.
O
science of the hidden that is, of the kingdoms Occultism above (or within) the physical as manifested to the ordinary senses ; the science of the ETHERIC, ASTRAL, and MENTAL
The
WORLDS.
Occultist
One
practising, or
engaged
in the study of, occultism.
Od
(Tib.)
Light; radiancy.
The Supreme Deity of Scandinavian mythology. Odr (Norse) Mind intelligence. Oeaohoo A mystic symbol or name of the Unmanifested. " Oeaohoo is rendered Father-Mother of the Gods
Odin
'
'
in
the
Commentaries, or the 'Six

all
in
Septenary Root from which
proceeds."
One,' or the S.D., i. 97.

i.
Ogdoad
(Gk. oySoas, eight)
Gnostic term for
The
first
Seven Emanations plus
their
2. Eight of the Beings known consciousness the OGDOAD is the TUR!YA of the Vedantist. " this is the state above the Harmony or the Hebdomad of Fate. The man is now free." G. R. S.
synthesis in the Supreme. as Êons. 3. As a state of apparently the equivalent of
MEAD.
93
Oi-Ha-Hou
The Unmanifested. "The Oi-Ha-Hou, which

Stanzas of Dzyan.
bodily strength, energy)
is
darkness, the Boundless."
Ojas (Sans n
body and mind transformed

in the brain."
" All the energies of the into spiritual force and stored
Om
The sacred word of the Hindus; the mystic monosyllable taken as a means to meditation ; AUM.
2. With the Buddhists, the shakti, or the Divine Energy in female form.
Om-kara (Sans.)i. Om.
Ond
(Norse)
Spirit.
Ophanim
Ophis
(ffeb.)
See AUPHANIM.
See ENNOIA.
Ormazd The
modern Persian form of AHURA-MAZDA
(q.v.).
Osiris (Gk.) The first deity of the Egyptians, personifying the sun, and hence, also, fire. " Osiris is called in the Book of the Dead, Osiris, the double crocodile.' 'He is the good and bad principle ; the day and the night sun, the god and the mortal man.'" S.D., ii. 613.
'
Ouranos
(Gk.)
(
The sky;
First
>
the heavens.
Outpouring < Second Third
See LIFE- WAVE.
p
Pada
(Sans.)
pace
standpoint
object
concept
word.
Padartha
the
(Sans.)
The
Vaisheshika
(qq.VV.).
School
In concept, or objective knowledge. PADARTHAS there are seven
DRAVYA, GUNA, KARMA, SAMANYA, VISHESHA, SAMAVAYA, and
ABHAVA
is
Padartha-bhavana
conceived.
(Sans.)
>
The
state of consciousness
where Truth
Padma
The
lotus (q.v.).
Padma-bhava Padma-
(Sans., lotus-born)
Brahma.
94

Creation A Hindu metaphor for one of the two great Brahmic Creations, representing one half of manifested existence; "the age in which Brahma sprang from a lotus." See PRAKRITA CREATIONS.
Padma
Padma-kalpa
"the golden
The age
lotus."
before the present one;
the age of
See
PADMA CREATION.
from his navel)
Padma-nabha
Vishnu.
(Sans., having a lotus springing
Padma-pani
i. In Northern the lotus-bearer) (Sans., Buddhism, AVALOKITESHVARA, the Second Logos. 2. The lotus plant as the symbol of generation. See LOTUS.
Padma-sana
meditation.
(Sans.,
lotus-seat)
particular
posture for
Pairs of Opposites
the
cross-play
The positive and negative principles by of which life, sensation, consciousness, Heat-cold, light-darkthought, and the self are evolved. ness, love-hate, may be instanced as "pairs of opposites." In the progress of the man, these have ultimately to be transcended. " Be "the of thou
beyond pairs opposites. Gitd, ii. 45. "The delusive pairs of opposites." Op. at., vii. 28. ultimates in "opposites" are SAT and As AT, Being Cf. the Gnostic term SYZYGY. Non-being.
. .
Bhagavad
The
and
Pancha
(Sans.)
Five
as in the following
five
compounds
Pancha-indryani
roots producing
The
"
life
senses.
life
Esoterically, "the
spirit.
five
the
of the
Pancha-kama Five Pancha-nana (Sans.,

Pancha-skandhas
ways of gratifying the sensual nature.

five-faced)
Shiva.
See SKANDHAS.
Pancha-yajnika The five sacrifices. See MAHA-YAJNAS. Pafichi-krita The five ELEMENTS in their outermost or
form.
gross
Panchikrita-vayu
See VAvu.
Papa-purusha
of
all sin.
(Sans., an evil
man)
is
type or personification
"
Fsoterically,
one who
from the state of AVITCHI

sophical Glossary.
reborn, or reincarnated, Theohence, 'soulless.'"

Para
i.
95
(Sans.)
;
Beyond;
2.
supreme
3.
infinite.
equivalent
of
the
particularly, beyond conception; (Gk.) (a) Beside ; opposite to (the Sanscrit PARI) ; (b) Proceeding from.
PARA-VIDYA
)
Para-brahm Para-brahman
VEDAS
as
The Absolute;
the ever-unmanifested principle of the Universe, referred to in the
THAT.
Para-dhyana
The
deepest meditation.
of PARA)
Parama
(the superlative
Highest; smallest; best;
supreme.
Parama-bhaghavata
J!VANMUKTA, or Adept who helps

.
the evolution of humanity.
Parama-brahman Parabrah m Parama-dhama The PARANIRVANIC PLANE. Parama-hansa (Sans., beyond the HANSA) One who has attained to the fourth, and last, stage of Param-hansa the Path; the equivalent of the Buddhist ARHAT (g.v.).
)
"The disciple has now to realise his unity with the Before he can Light of the Logos which he enters. re-become the Light, the illusions of Maya and Moha, the illusions of Name, of Life in form, and of formless
Life,
must cease."
"
THE DREAMER."
See ANU.
the
final
Para-mahan
The Unmanifested.
smallest atom.
Paramanu The
Parama-pada
Heaven.
With
the
Vedantins,
beatitude;
Parama-purusha The Supreme PURUSHOTTAMA. Paramartha (Sans., above consciousness) The highest Truth
;
or Reality
scrutinises
that
hence the greater consciousness or Self which lesser consciousness which is below (or,
is
which
is
outward).
the
"Paramartha
vedana, or the
is
'
synonym
of the
term Svasamitself.'
reflection
which analyses
There
a difference in the interpretation of the meaning of Paramartha between the Yogacharyas and the Madhya-
mikas."
S.D.,
i.
i.
75.
Absolute Truth; absolute Reality. Paramartha-satya 2. The Self. Paramartha-vid One who knows Truth a philosopher. Paramarthika The "One Existence" of the Vedantins;
;
Brahman.
96
)
Terms
which becomes
universe
;
Paramatma Paramatman
(The
the
highest
spirit
ATMA)
of our
That
fivefold
the
Supreme.
Paramesha Parameshvara
Param-hansa
Paramitas
purity
;
i.
Beyond Ishvara; the ever-unmanifested

principle of the universe.
2.
Vishnu.
See PARAMAHANSA.
;
In Buddhism, the six virtues, DANA, charity SH!LA, KSHANTI, patience ; V!RYA, energy DHYANA, contemplation ; and PRAJNA, wisdom.
;
Para-nirvana
(Sans.,
beyond
NIRVANA)
PARANIRVANA
is
predicated as the second field of the manifestation of the LOGOS ; it is infinitely beyond any human conception. " In Paranirvana the Past, Present, and even Future Humanities, like all things, will be one and the same everything will be 'merged in Brahman,' or the Divine Unity." S.D., i. 286.
.
Para-nishpanna
The
perfect state of the Unmanifested.
Universe; the Son of Necessity, was immersed in Paranishpanna." Stanzas of Dzyan. *' Paranishpanna is the absolute perfection to which all Existences attain at the close of a great period of activity, or Mahamanvantara, and in which they rest during the succeeding period of repose." S.D., i. 74.
"The
Parantapa
enemies.
(Sans.,
above TAPA)
One who
PRAKRITI)
has conquered
all
Para-prakriti
PRAKRITI.
(Sans.,
beyond
Unmanifested
Para-shakti
Supreme power or energy. " It means, and includes, the powers

The Theosophist. That which exists not by
itself
of light
and
heat."
Para-tantra upon another.
but as dependent
in her
Para-vach
festation
Va"ch (q.v.) as the Supreme; Vach beyond the R<>PA or form worlds.
(Sans.,
is
mani-
Para-vairagya
soul which
beyond VAIRAGYA)
The
state
of the
perfectly free
from any disturbance of the
lower mind.
Divine Wisdom Para-vidya (Sans., deepest knowledge) JNANA the knowledge of the Spirit. Paresha (Sans., the highest Lord) Brahma or Vishnu.
;
Terms
97
"
Pari-kamma
of the
In
Buddhism,
"
indifference to the fruits of action.
for action ; preparation It is the second stage
PROBATIONARY PATH
(Sans.,
in
(q.v.).
Pari-mana
measure
that
which can be measured round)

;
time or space
duration
size.
Pari-nama
ments
(Sans., change) in matter.
Modifications, changes, or develop
Parinama-vada
two
The doctrine of evolution by modifications ; the theory of creation and destruction by the interaction of
factors, viz.
PURUSHA and PRAKRITI.

Eternally changing.
Parinami-nitya
Pari-nirvana
Pari-nirvriti
birth
See PARANIRVANA.
liberation of the soul from the wheel of
Complete and death.

)
Pari-vraj Pari-vraja
>
Brahman in the i. (Sans., a wanderer) fourth and last stage of his religious life;
SANNYAS!.
first
Pari-vrajaka
a ) passed through his
initiation
2. The CHELA who has and entered on the Path.
Paroksha
is,
Invisible; hence that which (Sans., beyond sight) or can be, entertained mentally only.
"
Now
knowledge ...
is
divided into two classes by
PAROKSHA and APAROKSHA. philosophers The former kind of knowledge consists in intellectual assent to a stated proposition ; the latter, in the actual The Theosophist. realisation of it."
Adwaita
Parvata
Parvati
(Sans.) (Sans.)
The Genius
of the mountains. of Shiva.
The SHAKTI
Pashyanti-vach (Sans.) In the Vedanta philosophy, the Life of Vishnu as it floods the CAUSAL BODY ; it corresponds to
the
PURUSHA
in the
Sankhya system.
Patala
i. The antipodes of (Sans., the place under the feet) 2. The Jambu-dvipa, that is, the nether- world in general. first of the seven T!LAS (g.v.) of the Vedantin, corresponding
to,
or in antithesis with, SATYA-LOKA.
" Patala corresponds to the Hierarchies of Gandhu or Smell Devas, the underworld or antipodes ; Myalba. It is the earthly state here are Dugpas, Elementals of animals, and Nature Spirits." S.D., iii. 566.
.
See NARAKA.
7
98
Path,
Terms
The In the representation of the growth of the soul, progress along a "path" is one of the oldest and most common of metaphors, occurring in almost all mystic works. As used by Theosophists, " the Path " or the Path proper, to distinguish it from the Probationary Path (q.v.) signifies the course that is entered upon by the CHELA after he has been accepted by a Master, and has passed the first Initiation It is divided into four (q.v.). stages, known to the Hindus as the PARIVRAJAKA, the KuxicHAKA, the HAMSA, and the PARAMAHAMSA (q.v.). The corresponding terms used by the Buddhists are the SCROTAPATTI, the SAKRIDAGAMIN, the ANAGAMIN, and the ARHAT (q.v.).
" The end of the Path The Ancient Wisdom.
is
the threshold of Nirvana."
Pavaka
2.
form of one of the three "

"
(Sans., shining)
*
i.
In the PURANAS, the personified " fires needed by man ; Agni.
Electric Fire."
Pavamana
i. In the PURANAS, the personified form of one of the three "fires" needed by man; Agni. 2. "Fire pro-
duced by
friction
"
l
;
NIRMATHYA.
Vayu, or the Wind, personified.
retained
Pavana
Ego
(Sans., purification)
Permanent Atom
after the
by the Reincarnating At the indrawing of the life from the different bodies, a certain atom from each plane survives disintegration, and is swept onward with the life. On this, the permanent atom? is impressed the experiences, in essence, of the body of which it has formed a part, so that, from it, the tone or vibratory rate may be
death of his vehicles.
transferred to the
An atom
three a mental, an astral, and a physical. After death these are stored up in the causal body. At rebirth these are put out one after another." Theowphy
units,
.
new body when the ego reincarnates. "These permanent particles are composed of
. .
and the
New
Psychology.
are the nuclei of the bodies,
"The permanent atoms

relation."
and are the expressions of the centres of consciousness in their organic life in their life of manifestation and
"THE DREAMER."
The
transitory expression of the
Personality
1
i.
Thinker
the
S.D.,u. 60. The term originates with Mrs Besant. Mme. Blavatsky same as the " /i/<r-atom. " See the S.D., ii. 709.
2
refers
to
the
Terms
99
on the Lower Mental, the Astral, Individuality Planes. 2. The Lower Mind. See MANAS.
and Physical
"Change, or the working of consciousness in matter, fashions the mirror in which the changeless / learns to know itself; for it connects up into a whole the intellectual life of the physical man. And the act of reflection whereby the ego becomes self-conscious produces in matter a consciousness of physical personality, contrasting with that of an immaterial (spiritual) In Theosophy, we call the ego 'the individuality. higher manas,' and the personality 'the lower manas.'
;'
THOS. WILLIAMS.
Phala
(Sans., the result; effect.
fruit)
Fruit
metaphorical,
i.e.
offspring;
Phren
The heart as the seat of feeling or passion "the (Gk.} KAMA-MANAS still overshadowed by the BUDDHI-MANAS." l
;
The Third Eye (q.v.\ gradually retreating Pineal Gland inwards and ceasing to function as the organ of sight, during the Fourth Race became transmuted into the body known
" The powers of this pineal gland." with few exceptions at present latent in man ; but with his further evolution, it is stated, they will become active, and the higher consciousness of the mental world will then be able to express itself through the physical brain.
to physiologists as the
body are
"The pineal gland becomes connected with one of the chakras in the astral body, and through that with the mental body, and serves as a physical organ for the transmission of thought from one brain to another."
Pingala
Pirit
With the Yoga school, the (Sans., reddish-brown) nerve-currents (NADIS) on the right side of the spinal cord.
ceremony among the Southern Buddhists.
"In essence it is, as the name implies, simply a recitation of blessings and invocations for the purpose of warding off evil influences." The Vahan.
Pishacha
or evil ELEMENTAL. i. A goblin 2. (Sans.) " shell " of a deceased person ; a KAMARI)PA. ghost or
The
Pishacha-loka
Pitaras
The
place of the PISHACHAS.
Pitris (g.v.).
Pitri-devas
The
divine PITRIS.
1
H.
P. Blavatsky.
ioo

The AGNISHVATTA PITRIS
are
Pitri-devatas
so called. 1
sometimes
Pitri-kSya
Pitri-loka
(^-)- Offerings to the
PITRIS.
The place of the PITRIS. This may be the ASTRAL world, or it may be either the Rt>PA or the AR{>PA divisions or states of the mental world according to the rank of the
PITRIS.
i.
Pitri-pati
2.
The Lord
of the PITRIS,
i.e.
of the BARHISHADS.
Yama
(q.v.).
Pitri-pujana
Pitri-raj
Worship of the PITRIS.

(q.v.).
Yama
Pitris (Sans., forefathers, progenitors) [Owing partly to the wideness and looseness of its application, and partly to the very fragmentary nature of the information we have of those higher orders of beings to which it refers, this term has been involved in much confusion. Since the publication of Mrs Besant's Pedigree of Man, however, an attempt is being made to reduce the ambiguity of its connotations and define its
scope.]
The Beings who build for man (the Monad) the body whereby he may incarnate, and bring to him those principles of mind whereby the spiritual is brought into touch with the
physical.
have thus two main classes of PITRIS, the BARHISHADS and the AGNISHVATTAS (q-v.), the first, of whom there are four orders, having to do with the physical ancestry of
(q.v.)
We
;
man
the second, of
whom
there are three orders, having to
do with
his intellectual evolution.
The term is also applied to the two orders of LOWER DHYANIS or SOLAR PITRIS (q.v.), but the less progressed entities from the Lunar Chain, those who had not yet
" Exreached the individualised form, are best designated
lunar
Monads"
(q.v.).
"One-third of the Dhyanis, i.e. the three classes of was doomed ... to be ... inthe Arupa Pitris carnated on earth." S.>., ii. 98.
. .
Pitris of the
Devas
Sacrifice
The AGNISHVATTAS.
of worship of the PITRIS.
to
Pitri-shraddha
Pitri-yajna
ancestors.
1
The form
the
PITRIS,
or
to
the
MANES
of
Mme.
ii.
Blavatsky also referred to the
BARHISHADS under
this
term (see
S.D.,
99)-

Pitri-yana (Sans., the way of the MANES)
101
The path
known
of the soul
when
Pituitary
it
leaves the physical body.
Body
The rudiment
"
of the organ
"
to physio-
is supposed to have been a logists as the pituitary body mouth, this becoming atrophied before the vertebrate stage
of physical evolution is reached. It is active during the time of growth of the body, which growth it seems in the
main
is
to control.
With the
further evolution of
man
its office
that of placing the astral and physical worlds en rapport, so that, by its means, clairvoyant experiences may be transmitted to the brain-consciousness.
also
" The pituitary body is the organ of the psychic plane. Psychic vision is caused by the molecular motion of this body, which is directly connected with the optic nerve, and thus affects the sight and gives rise to
hallucinations."
S.D.,
iii.
548.
Plaksha
i. The Second of the seven DvipAS (Sans., a fig-tree) of the PURANAS. 2. The See DV!PA. Hyperborean Continent, or Land of the Second Root-race.
Plane
or particular cosmic manifestation of the One these, in the esoteric doctrine, there are seven, each of the seven being again formed into seven, and each of these yet again into seven. The whole of the
field,
Existence.
Of
manifestation
known
as our Planetary Chain, with
its
seven
'
.
. .
planes, thus corresponds to one PLANE of the Kosmos. " The process referred to as the Small Wheels
takes place on the sixth region from above, and on the plane of the most material world of all in the manifested Kosmos our terrestrial plane. These seven wheels are
our Planetary Chain."
S.D.,
i.
168.
are
physical, astral, mental, etc. objectively conceived as substance at various rates of which is the same thing of different densities. vibration, or Subjectively conceived, a PLANE denotes a certain range or extent of consciousness.
The different terrene planes
Planetary Chain
form the
series of seven globes or worlds which evolution during the planetary cycle or MANVANTARA. The first three of these globes generally known as A, B, and C form a descending arc, the densest physical matter of the descent being reached in the fourth The fifth globe, globe, D, of which our earth is an instance. E, on the ascending arc (corresponding to C on the descending arc), usually belongs to the astral plane, and the sixth and on the seventh, F and G (corresponding to B and
field of
IO2
descending arc), to the RPA and ARUPA levels of the mental plane these, therefore, are invisible to ordinary sight.
:
The globes in the arc of descent, and those in the arc of ascent, correspond with each other, those in the upward arc showing out in perfection that which those on the downward arc embryonically adumbrate, while
the middle globe is the point of conflict and turning." The Pedigree of Man. The complete evolution of our system comprises seven PLANETARY CHAINS successively brought forth, each chain being, as it were, a reincarnation of the preceding one. Three of these chains belong to the past ; the fourth is the Terrene, that of which the earth forms the fourth globe ; the remaining three have yet to appear.
"
Planetary Logos The great Being whom, a PLANETARY CHAIN exists. Plenum (Lat.) The PLEROMA (q.v.).
in
whom, and through
Pleroma
term used by the Gnostics and Church (Gk.) Fathers for the Cosmos as fullness, or an all-pervading Existence and all-containing Reality.
"A
with "
its
Force spread throughout the whole Universe,

direct
S.D., ii. 537. not many ; and its stages of being are steps in the self-unfoldment of Universal
and
indirect effects."
is
For the Pleroma

that
one
Mind from
behind
it."
Unique and Discrete Cause

CHIDGHANA.
lying
Theosophical Review.
A Sanscrit equivalent would be Pneuma Primarily, wind (Gk.) "

;
then breath, the " breath of
life
hence,
spirit.
Poseidonis
is
The
to
stated
island referred to by Plato under this name be the remnant of the ancient continent of
Atlantis (q.v.).
" was submerged in the fourth and final The Story of Atlantis. great catastrophe of 9564 B.C."
Poseidonis
Pra-bara
man.
(Sans.)
The
prevalent
GUNA
or
;
or basic principle of
Pra-bhava Pra-bhavana
all
(Sans.)
The
source
hence the father

(Sans.)
cause of existence the Creator.
Pra-bhayapyaya
Pra-bhu
(Sans.)
In the PURANAS, " the place whence

into
things originate,
and
which
all
things are resolved."
To come
into being
to manifest.
Pra-dhana
nature.
(Sans., the chief)
2.
;
Terms
103
i.
PRAKRITI
"
That from which nature AKASHA.
In the PURANAS, manifested MULAis evolved:
Undifferentiated matter in the Sankhya philosophy, or Good, Evil, and Chaotic Darkness (Sattva, Rajas, and Tamas) neutralising each other." S.>., iii. 445.
2. The Supreme Spirit. Pra-dhanaka In the Sankhya system, primordial substance PRADHANA (g.v.). Pra-dhanatman The highest spirit Vishnu. Pra-dyumna i. The Divine Centre or Self manifesting through
;
Buddhi.
2.
KAMA-DEVA.
Pra-jagrat (Sans.)
The waking
;
BUDDHIC
Praja-kara
heights
state of consciousness at the self-consciousness of the higher mind.
(Sans.)
(Sans.,
The Author
of creation.
Praja-natha
Lord of created beings)
Brahma
Manu.
Praja-pati-loka
the spheres of world.
The LOKA of Brahma and
that between the PRAJAPATIS the Gandharvas; the Buddhic
Praja-patis (Sans., the Lords of being) Emanations or Sons The of Brahma, manifesting forth His creative powers. male aspect of the dual creative energy.
" In the RIG VEDA, it is not Brahma who creates but the Prajapatis, the Lords of Being,' who are also the Rishis." S.D., i. 370.
*
Prajapati-vach
aspect.
In the VEDAS,
i.
Brahma
in
his
dual creative
Pra-jfia (Sans., wise)
In the Vedanta philosophy, Universal

centre or Self of
Mind
MAHAT.
2.
The
man
as reflected in
the causal body. " The
flame of
PRAGNY!
that radiates from
Atma."
The
Plane is variously termed the Prajiia, the seed of self-consciousness, that which measures and unifies the manifestations through the " THE DREAMER." lower centres."
4. The mind that can reflect the 3. Wisdom ; discernment. higher Self; hence, the mind that is stable or in perfect 1 equilibrium.
1
Voice of the Silence. " The centre in the Karana
See The Bhagavad Gttd,
ii.
54 and 58.
104
Prajfia-paramita
In Buddhism, one of the six virtues or "perfections"; perfection in wisdom. See PARAMITAS.
or
fiat;
Pra-kamya
Pra-kasha
An irresistible will (Sans.) eight viBHfrns, and powers of Shiva.

(Sans., visible
;
one of the
hence, light)
A
is
SATTVIC condition
to give light)
of the sheaths allowing perfect manifestation.
Pra-kasha-karman
Sun.
(Sans.,
whose work
The
Prakrit Prakrita
(Sans., original)
i. The vernacular (as distin2. In the Sankhya guished from the Sanscrit).
system, relating to PRAKRITI
(q.v.).
Prakrita Creations
the original creations) The first three creations of the PURANAS, i.e. those of MAHATTATTVA, TANMATRA or BHUTA, and INDRIYA.
(Sans.,
"In the Hindu Cosmogony, the evolution of the

is divided into two acts, which are called . the Prakrita and the Padma Creations." S.D., i. 460.
Universe
Pra-kriti (Sans., original substance) i. The substance of the all; that which forms the archetypes of existing things; Brahma as viewed objectively. " In the Sankhya philosophy, prakriti is neither force nor matter, but the womb out of which these are manufactured.
Prakriti
has
twofold
existence, those
. . .
of
When homohomogeneity and heterogeneity. geneous there is no manifestation, no phenomenon all is hushed in sleep in the Great Mother's being. The
;
beginning of disturbance in prakriti starts heterogeneity or evolution." Pra-Buddha Bharata.

2.
Brahma
as manifested on the seven planes of the
Cosmos.
See PURUSHA.
Prakritic
Laya
See PRAKRITI-LAYA.
Prakriti-guna GUNA. Prakritika (Sans.)
One
of
the
three
qualities
of nature.
See
Relating to PRAKRITI.
this
PRALAYA) Prakritika-pralaya (Sans., a PRAKRITIC " PURANAS, a MINOR PRALAYA, when the return of verse to its original nature is partial and physical." l
In the Uni-
Prakriti-laya i. One that has followed the Left-hand Path so far as to provoke the dissolution of his elements, which thus fall back into PRAKRITI, the great reservoir of nature. 2. The dissolution thus brought about. 3. Cosmic dissolution or PRALAYA.
S.D.,
ii.
323.
Pra-laya
(Sans.)
Terms
105
The
period
when
the
life
of a world, chain, or
planet
is
solar system is partially or wholly indrawn, activity or maniThe PRALAYA of a festation ceasing in part or in whole. " " the of the Life-wave
the
known
is
as a
system
of the Universe
rounds winter between " MINOR PRALAYA"; the PRALAYA of a solar known as a " MAHA-PRALAYA " ; and the PRALAYA " KOSMIC PRALAYA." as a
" the planets remain inDuring the minor pralayas, tact, though dead ; just as a huge animal, caught and embedded in polar ice, remains the same for ages."
S.D.,
i.
46.
Pra-meya
(Sans., measurable)
Within the
limits
of thought
i.e.
provable.
Pra-meyam
Prana
(Sans.,
;
An
object within
the thought - capacity,
of
certain knowledge.
planes
breath) JtvA.
i.
Cosmic
life,
manifesting on
all
As, according to Hindu thought, there is but one one Consciousness, everywhere, the word Prana has been used for the Supreme Self, the all-sustaining Breath. Hence, that Life on every plane may be spoken of as the PRANA of the plane ; it becomes the
Life,
.
"
life-breath in every creature."

2.
" " the seven principles of man ; It is the active power producing the vital phenomena. taken up by the ETHERIC DOUBLE from the Cosmic Life, to which it again returns on the death of the body. See " vital PRANAMAYAKOSHA. airs," or life3. One of the five of It is said to be the SAMANA. See principles, body. located in the breast.
Specifically, the third of
Prana-kaya
The
life-form
the Etheric Body.

life-breaths)
Prana-maya
living.
(Sans.,
made from
Having breath;
Prana-maya-kosha "
Body
(q.v.),
the
In the Vedantin philosophy, the Astral sheath of the airs."

of Sanskrit terminology
"
The Pranamayakosha
means
something different from the principle of Prana of Theosophic terminology. The latter is only a principle
and
not a vehicle of consciousness. former is a distinct vehicle of the Ego.
But
The
the Prana-
mayakosha includes Prana, the ten organs of sense, and a portion of the mind, viz. kamamanas. The Pranamayakosha functions on the astral plane after death, or
in
dream during
life."
Theosophy in India.
106

Holding the breath.
Prana-sharira i. The Etheric Body. " breath of life." most] body is the
2.
One whose
[outer-
Pranatman
Pranava
(Sans.) the personal Self.
The S^TRATMA
(q.v.)
the conscious
life
i. The name of the sound of sounds, the symbol of the Infinite.
AUM
2.
the most sacred
Vach
(q.v.).
Prana-vidya
The
i.
science of the breath.

the
flow
practice
Prana-yama
breath.
In yogism,
the
of controlling
the
in-
"
restraining
of
the outgoing
in
and
coming breaths, solely Bhagavad Gttd, iv. 29.

2.
absorbed
Pranayama."
The
control of
all
the
is
life- manifestations.
"Pranayama
life-energies
really the the subdual of
control
...
of
all
the
them
all
to the Self."-
The Wisdom of the Upanishats. Pra-nidhana With the Yogis, devotion without ceasing.
Pra-panna
(Sans., arriving at)
One who
has secured a refuge
one on the Path.
Prapanna-pala
Prapti
Krishna as the Saviour of the refugee.

;
One of the eight VIBR^TIS (q.v.) (Sans., reaching to) the power of getting to any place by a volition.
Pra-rabdha-karma
i. Ripe (Sans., KARMA that has begun) KARMA, or that which is bearing fruit at the present time. 2. That portion of its KARMA allotted to the EGO at the commencement of its incarnate life to work out during that
life.
Pra-rabdha-sharira
body.
(Sans.,
the
first
body)
The
diffusing.
physical
Pra-sarana
(Sans.)
Extending
first,
expanding;
Prathama
Pratibha
that
(Sans., the
;
the foremost)
One who has
entered
the Stream
an accepted CHELA.
Spiritual
life.
comes from
(Sans., divination) purity of (Sans.,
illumination; the light
Prati-bhasika
itself
phenomenal)
Consciousness concerning
the third stage of the
with illusive phenomena. MAYA of the Vedantins.
It is
Pratibhasika-atma
TAIJASA
(g.v.).
Terms
107
;
Consciousness on
the
ASTRAL PLANE
Prati-samvid
Prati-sarga
i.e.
(Sans.,
direct understanding)
'
"The
l
four 'un-
limited forms of
wisdom
attained by an Arhat."
:
i. The "Secondary Creation," In the PURANAS the creation at the hands of divine Beings regarded as the agents of the Supreme ; the creation which took place 2. The dissolution, at the beginning of the present KALPA. or PRALAYA, of the world.
Pratyag-atma Pratyag-atman
Praty-ahara
\
j
(Sans.}
2.
i.
The
The Cosmic Self; the Logos. inner or highest Self of the man ;
the JIVATMA in
its
highest aspect.
i. One of the eight drawing back) acquirements of the Yogi (see YOGA) ; restraining the mind from following the sense-impressions ; abstraction. " In those cases where they succeed in making a person throw off suffering by denying it, they have really taught a part of Pratyahara, they have made the mind of the
(Sans.,
person taught strong enough to refuse to take up the SwAMi VIVEKANANDA. record of the senses."
2.
The withdrawing
Sans ')
of cosmic manifestation
the dissolution
of the world.
y Prat "asham
Direct sense-perception.
"Spiritual perception by sophical Glossary.
means of
senses."
Theo-
Pratyaksha-jfiana
Knowledge derived from

Determined by
direct perception.
Pratyaksha-siddha
Praty-aya
direct perception.
With the Buddhists, (Sans., belief, confidence) a co-operating cause or agency, as distinguished from a proximate cause.
Prataya-sarga
System.
The
Intellectual
Creation of the Sankhya
Pratyeka-bllddha
In the Yoga-charya school, a Buddha who has attained the bliss of Nirvana, and, in contradistinction to the NIRMANAKAYA (q.v.), passes from the sphere of
humanity's evolution.
(Sans., a stream)
Pra-vaha
continuous flow or succession.

Spiritual darkness.
Pra-vriti (Sans., an enclosure)

1
io8

1
Pra-vritti Pra-vrtti
(Sans.)
i.
The going
forth into matter; the active
"
the
The
soul's growth. Self-born pierced the senses outwards ; hence Jiva seeth the outward, not the inner, Self."
iv. 4.
and desire stage of the
Kathopanishad,
2. Activity; active life in contradistinction to NIVRITTI, to contemplative devotion.
and
i.
Pravritti-marga Pravrtti-marga
"
(Sans.,
the
path
of the going forth)

life.
The
active or worldly
the Pravritti-marga consciousness is dominated, by matter, and constantly endeavours to ANNIE appropriate matter, and to hold it for using."
blinded,
On
BESANT.
2.
In the VEDAS, the path to liberation trodden by observing

the religious rites and duties.
(Sans.)
all
Prayas-chitta
Prayaschitta-karma Preta (Sans., the ghost

KAMA-RI>PA.
"
Penance; expiation. Expiatory KARMA.

of a
deceased person)
One
in his
PRETA
is
the
human
being
who has
lost his
physical body, but is still encumbered with the vesture of his animal nature." The Ancient Wisdom.
Preta-loka (Sans., the ASTRAL WORLD.

Preta-sharira
spirit)
place
of
the
PRETAS)
The
lower
(Sans., the
body [which goes with] the departed
The
ghostly body.
Pretya-bhava
Principles of
The
state after the death of the body.
Man
See SEVEN PRINCIPLES.
Prishni
(Sans., variegated, piebald, as the
cow)
The
earth.
Prithivi (Sans., the earth) The matter of the densest or physical plane ; that TATTVA which forms the manifestation of the Third Logos on the physical plane.
"That which
Prithivi,
is
existence,
reflecting
itself in
...
shows forth what we Evolution of Life and Form.
call objective reality."
Probationary Path
worldly desire
;
Four
"
The first turning from the broad path of that which leads up to the Path proper. qualifications are defined by the Yocfs as being, in
the
some measure, needful

Probationary Path ":
unreal,
and the
one who determines to tread the Discrimination between the real transitory and the eternal (Sans.,
for
i.
Terms
109
to external 2. Indifference things (Sans., VIVEKA). 3. Six mental acquirements (SHATSAMPATTI), VAIRAGYA). that is to say
:
(a)
(b)
(c)
Thought-control (Sans., SHAMA). Physical self-control (Sans., DAMA).
(d)
Checking all sensual desires (Sans., UPARATI). Endurance ; forbearance (Sans., TITIKSHA). (e) Faith (Sans., SHRADDHA). (/) Perfect mental equilibrium (Sans., SAMADHANA).
4.
Aspiration, or desire for liberation (Sans.,
MUMUKSHA).
Propator
(Gk., TrpoTrarwp, the forefather) a manifestation of BYTHOS.
With the Gnostics,
Protean Soul
name
for the
assume any form also been applied

Prthivi
at the will of
MAYAVI-RUPA, since it may an Adept. The term has
to the
LINGA SHAR!RA.
See PRITHIVI.
I
Psuche Psyche
Psychic
(Gk.)
The Lower Mind; Nous (g.v.).

;
the earthly reflection
of
One who
forms
"
astral
has the capacity to perceive etheric or a clairvoyant or clairaudient.

manifestation of the powers of consciousness
l
Psychism
The
through organised matter."
Psychometry
(Gk.)
visualisation of past events

starting-point
That branch of psychism relating and of other planes, taking

in its physical manifestation.
to the as the
some object
Ptah
With the Egyptians, the Third Aspect of the Trinity; the Divine Spirit ; the Creative Mind.
"Ptah was
the Sun's
originally the
God
tion, like Shiva.
He
is
a Solar
God
of Death, of destruconly by virtue of
fire killing
as well as vivifying."
S.D.,
i.
393.
Puman Pums
(Sans.,
the
man)
2.
i.
In
the
PURANAS,
PURUSHA
(<?'V-)-
Punar-bhava (Sans.) Pimar-bhavin (Sans.)
The Supreme A new birth.
Spirit.
The soul existing in another form after the dissolution of the body.
See PUNARJANMAN.
1
Punar-janma
Annie Besant.
1 1

(Sans., victory over future birth)
Plinar-janma-jaya
liberation.
MOKSHA
Punar-janman
i.
new
or second birth.
2.
The power
of
creating objective manifestations.
Punar-janma-smriti
The memory
up)
of past births.
Puns See PUMS. Puraka (Sans., filling

inwards.
In HATHA-YOGA, drawing the breath
Puranas
form.
Hindft Scriptures coming next in (Sans., ancient) of authority to the VEDAS. There are eighteen different books, the teaching being thrown into dialogue
order
Purnavatara
tion of the
(Sans.)
full,
complete, or perfect manifesta;
Second Person of the Trinity an Avatara who proceeds from Mahavishnu direct. " Such Avataras, fully manifesting the One Life through all the three centres, and having the memory of Mahavishnu as their memory, are called the Purna
'
'
or Perfect Avataras."
"
THE DREAMER."
Purusha
i. Spirit. (Sans., the male being) In the Sankhya philosophy, "the whole of Nature partakes of the sentiency of the Purusha and the Thus every atom is an insentiency of the Prakriti. outcome of the interaction of these two, purusha and Its evolution is the prakriti, and has a dual nature. ever-progressing attempt to reflect the light that is in it
in its pure fulness."

2.
Pra-Buddha Bharatu.
Soul.
system, the All-soul is called Gttd, xiii. " " the 3. One who has transcended the pairs of opposites Divine Man as Narayana. 4. The Divine Self in man 6. The 5. The higher self or ego. (see PASHYANxt-vAcH.) male creative energy.
"In
the
Sankhya
Purusha."
Bhagavad
Purusha-rakshas
A demon
in
the form of a man.

;
Purushartha
(Sans.)
his four aims, viz.
The object of man's efforts any one of KAMA, ARTHA, DHARMA, or MOKSHA'. (See
CHATURBHADRA.)
Purushottama
Supreme spirit ; Vishnu. (Sans.) " Since I excel the destructible ... I am proclaimed Purushottama." Bhagavad Gita, xv. 18.
Purva-ja (Sans., 2. ATMAN.
born
before,
first -
Terms
i.
1 1 1
born)
Ancestors.
Purva-jnana
Knowledge of a former life. One (generally known as THE MIMANSA) of the six DARSANAS or recognised systems of Hindu It is a commentary on the VEDAS. philosophy and religion. Outward forms and ceremonies are expounded with much minutia, the stress being laid upon their observance. Pushkara (Sans., a lotus-flower) The Seventh DvtpA (q.v.),
Purva-mimansa
or the land of the Seventh Root-race.

it
It is
is.
supposed that
will arise
where South America now
Qaniratha
See HVANIRATHA.
Quaternary is known
"
The
as the
four lower aspects of " " Personality (q.v.).
man whose
expression
The Quaternary regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal it awaits the coming of the Mind to make it Man. This Quaternary is the mortal part of man, and is disTheotinguished by Theosophy as the personality."
:
. . .
sophical
Manual I.
The Holy Ones
angels.
See SEVEN PRINCIPLES OF MAN.
Qedoshim
(ffeb.)
R
Ra
In Egyptian theogony i. The Soul of the Universe. " Ra is shown, like Brahma, gestating in the Egg of the Universe." S.D., i. 385.
:
2.
The
sun.
Race
See ROOT-RACE and SUB-RACE.
Raga
(Sans., colouring) or an attractive force
Raga
is
relation to
That which constitutes an attraction one of the five KLESHAS. "that which arouses pleasure in the Self in prakriti ; that which causes the capacity for
i.
;
desire
enjoyment."
2.
Theosophy in India.
; :
4.
Affection of the mind hence 3. Attachment to forms. A mode of music, of which there are six.
1 1
Terms
Rahat
An ARHAT
(q.v.).
Rajah See RAJAS. Rajamsi A world

Rajarshi
or globe.
A prince
"
Rajas
(Sans.) passion, or other energy in manifestation.
who has adopted the religious life. The GUNA (q.v.) of action hence ambition,
;
Rajas, the passion-nature

to,
tachment
and
thirst for, life."

;
... is the source of atBhagavad Gttd, xiv. 7.
Raj asas
A class
)
of
MANASAPUTRAS
the elder AGNISHVATTAS.
Raja-yoga (Sans., the chief union) The Hindti school for the higher development of consciousness by j Raj-yog means of a system of concentration of the mind. It is the realisation of the Self through concentration. " The method of Raja Yoga, in which the consciousness is withdrawn from the brain by intense concentration, leads the student to continuity of consciousness on the successive planes." Study in Consciousness.
Rakshas Rakshasas
The semi-human giants or Titans (Sans.) referred to in the Hindu sacred books under J this name are now stated l to have belonged to the Fourth Sub-race of the Fourth Race, viz. the Turanians. Generally, " demons" or "evil spirits." 2 the word signifies
)
It is chiefly the Atlantean Race, "which became black with sin,' that brought the divine names of the Asuras, the Rakshasas, and the Daityas into disrepute, and passed them on to posterity as the names of fiends." S.D., ii. 237.
'
Rakshasa-loka
The
place of the evil
spirits.
Rasa
Sensation ; the sense of. (Sans., taste) "The rasa of separative existence must be changed into the rasa for the Divine Life." "THE DREAMER."
Rasa-tala
Vedantin.
The
It
third
of the
seven
to,
nether
is
worlds
of
the
corresponds
or
in
antithesis
with,
JANAH-LOKA.
Rasollasa
One of the SIDDHIS ; producing the bodily (Sans.) secretions without taking the ordinary nourishment.
(Sans., vehicle.
Ratha
a chariot)
i.
warrior.
2.
The body
as
See The Pedigree of Man, pp. 126 and 143. See the Bhagavad Gttd, ix. 12 x. 23 and
;
;
xvii. 4.
Ratna-traya
Ratri
of Night.
Terms
1 1
See TRIRATNA.
In the VISHNU PURINA, Brahma's Body
(Sans., night)
Rays,
The Seven Solar In the VEDAS, the mystic expression of the seven creative energies of nature, personified as gods.
They are named INSHUMNA, HARIKESHA, VISHVA-KARMAN, VlSHVA-TRYARCHAS, SANNADHAS, SARVA-VASU, and
Rechaka
(Sans., emptying)
left
the right nostril, the
In PRANAYAMA, expiration through being closed.

soul
Reincarnation The coming back of the BUDDHA-MANAS to the physical world.
the
ATMA-
It is a teaching of the oldest religions of the world, and accepted as a truth by Theosophists, that countless rebirths of the reincarnating EGO are a necessity of its evolution. It is only when the EGO has assimilated all the lessons of the
physical worlds, and is free from all desires relating thereto, that MOKSHA, or liberation from this necessity, is attained. The doctrine differs from METEMPSYCHOSIS or TRANS-
MIGRATION
in that, in Reincarnation, the
but reincarnate in a
human
human soul can body, never in a lower form.
Rephaim
i.
(ffeb.}
Giants of the early races.

of a
The name Ribhu Kumara
Planetary Spirit or Logos.

the SURAS, or the
for good.
2.
Right-hand Path Right Path

Rig-veda
) J
The path of that make

PATH.
Powers See LEFT-HAND
See VEDA.
Rishi (Sans.)
i. generic teacher of great truths.
name
in
India for a sage, or a
"There were three classes of Rishis in India the Royal or Rajarshis, kings and princes who adopted the ascetic life; the Divine or Devarshis, or the sons of Dharma or Yoga; and the Brahmarshis." S.D.,
.
ii.
527.
2.
Specifically, the seven

(q.v.).
mind-born Sons of Brahma; the

first
Prajapatis
lived
"The
in
Rishis
the
days preceding the

as
group of seven in number Vedic period they

.
may now be shown

mortal philosophers." " The seven
something more than merely

S.D.,
iii.
19.
great Rishis, the ancient Four,
and
8
also
H4
3.

the Manus, were born of this race was generated."
My
nature and
mind
of them
Bhagavad
Gita^
x. 6.
or ADEPT. RISHIS, being "the progenitors of all that lives and breathes on earth," are often confounded on the one hand with the PiTRis, 1 and on the other hand with the MANUS. The RISHI is correctly spoken of as the Father of the subrace ; the MANU (q.v.) as the Father of the root-race. " There have been, and there will be, seven Rishis in every Root-race, just as there are fourteen Manus in every Round, the presiding Gods, the Rishis, and Sons of the Manus being identical." S.D., ii. 650.
A MAHATMA
The
Ritam-bhara
discernment Vishnu.
i. The sense of (Sans., bearing the truth) right 2. Brahma ; hence, ; psychic perception.
Romaka-pura (Sans., the earlier Rome) A part of Atlantis. Root Manu A general term for the great Cause from which proceeds the human life and form for the ROUND of a
PLANETARY CHAIN.
Just as each planetary Round commences with the appearance of a Root-Manu (DHYAN CHOHAN), and closes with a Seed-Manu, so a Root- and a Seed-Manu appear respectively at the beginning and the termination of the human period on any particular planet." S.D.,
ii.
"
322.
Root-race
or
Secret Doctrine teaches that in this evolution this Planet the J!VATMA the human soul In the passes through seven main types or "Root-races." case of the two earliest of these, known as the "Adamic" and the " Hyperborean," the forms ensouled were astral and " " etheric respectively huge and indefinite they were, with a low state of outward-going consciousness, exercised through the one sense (hearing) possessed by the First Race, or through the two senses (hearing and touch) possessed by But with the Third Race the Lemurian (q.v.) the Second. a denser and more human type was evolved, this being The Fifth perfected in the Fourth or Atlantean Race (q.v.). Race (g.v.\ the Aryan, is now running its course on this globe concurrently with a large part of the Fourth Race and For it must be noted that, a few remnants of the Third. although each race gives birth to the succeeding race, the two
The
ROUND on
will
1
overlap in time, coexisting for

382.
many
ages.
Of
existing
2 For instance, "the first two sub-races of the Atlanteans overlap the sixth " The Pedigree of Man p. 118. and seventh sub-races of the Lemurians.
>
SeefA,ii.
1 1
peoples, the Tartars, Chinese, and Mongolians belong to the Fourth Race; the Australian aborigines and Hottentots to the Third. See SUB-RACE.
Rosa-tala
See RASA-TALA.
Round
" Life-wave " from the Source of all great Being, vivifying successively the seven globes that constitute a PLANETARY CHAIN (q.v. ), is spoken of technically as a "Round."
The
As this Creative Energy passes on from one planet to another, so does that planet go into PRALAYA (q.v.), and the next planet awakes, and its latent activities begin to manifest. Seven of these ROUNDS constitute a MANVANTARA (q-v.).
Ruach
(Heb.}
Spirit;
spirit
as
first
manifested,
i.e.
ATMA-
BUDDHI.
"The Jewish Kabalists, arguing that no Spirit can belong to the divine Hierarchy unless Ruach (Spirit) is united to Nephesh (Living Soul), only repeat the Eastern
esoteric teaching."
S.D.,
i.
215.
Rudra
i. In the Hindu pantheon, Rudra (Sans., the Roarer) appears to be identical with Shiva, the destroying and, at
the
same
i.e.
that proceed therefrom ; Fire Rudra being typified by fire. They are said in the to be eleven in number, being generally referred
Rudra,"
time, the
the
creative
Power.
2.
"The
issue
of
DEVAS
Devas
VEDAS
to as
MARUTS.
Partha, the form of Me ... the "Behold, Adityas, the Vasus, the Rudras." BhagavadGitd,-yi\.$,b. The MONAD or Divine Self. In the VEDAS, Rudra " is the Divine Ego aspiring to return to its pure, deific state, and, at the same time, that Divine Ego imprisoned in earthly form, whose " fierce passions make of him the 'roarer,' the 'terrible.'
3.
S.D., ii. 578. " the centre in which the essence of

in
all
evolution
Name and Form is
garnered up."
"THE DREAMER."
Rudra-loka
The heaven-world
of the RUDRAS.
body or form as in the compounds KAMARupa (Sans.) RUPA, MAYAVI-RUPA, RUPA-DEVA, etc. But "We must remember that the principle of form is to
every stage of the manifested universe; the phrase ' the formless world is used, formless is only true in relation to the the word worlds below the one so spoken of. All higher worlds are formless regarded from below, that is, regarded
in
'
be found
and
that
when
'
'
'
1 1

by the organs
exercise
of
in the lower
perception world."
which are fitted for The Evolution of Life
and Form.
Rupa
Creative Orders
as the
MAKARA
the
BARHISHAD
The three spiritual hierarchies known or ASURAS, the AGNISHVATTA PITRIS, and PITRIS are so called.
is
Rupa-deva
Any DEVA whose ordinary existence lower divisions of the mental world.
(Sans., material form)
on the four
Rupa-dhatu
Rupa-pitris
The RI)PA
regions of the
mental world.
Those having form ; the BARHISHADS.
Rupa-tattva
The
essence of form.
Ruta
It is said to have island forming a part of Atlantis. been submerged by the sea some 850,000 years ago.
An
Sabaoth
3.
i. A title of Jehovah (g.v.). (Heb., a host) According to Origen, the Genius of Mars.
2.
Saturn.
-brahman
a
u<)
See SHABDA-BRAHMA.
)
a ~ mana
i
J
Sabdha-mana
See SHABDA-MANA.
See SHABDA-TANMATRA. See SAT-CHID- AN ANDA.
fabda-tanmatra Sabdha-tanmatra
Sach-chid-ananda
Sach-chid-ansha
1
J
See SAT-CHID-ANSHA. See SAT-CHID-ATMAN.
Sach-chid-atman
Sach-chit
See SAT-CHIT.
ever-moving)
i.
Sada-gati
(Sans., versal Spirit.
The
wind.
2.
The Uni-
Sadananda
Sad-asat
"
(Sans., ever-joyful)
title
of Vishnu.
Sadananda-maya
(Sans.)
SANMAYA
(q.v.).
(q.v.).
pairs of opposites
and non- being; Being "
the fundamental
Sada-shiva
Terms
117
The unmanifested, un(Sans., the ever-blissful) conscious (or all-conscious) Life ; Maha-Deva.
(Sans.,
Sadhanas
Ways of attaining known to the Yogis See VIVEKA, VAIRAGYA, SHATSAMPATTI, and MUMUKSHA. PROBATIONARY PATH.
spirituality.
means of obtaining)
these there are four
Of
Sa-dharma Sa-dharman
Sadhyas
in
(Sans.)
i.
Having
ones)
rites
like
duties.
2.
Having
like properties or qualities.
(Sans., the pure
class
BHUVAR-LOKA; the
and prayers
of DEVAS dwelling of the VEDAS
personified.
Sadu
With the Chaldeans, elementals or

(Sans., having attributes)
genii.
Sa-guna
The
manifested.
Sagima-brahman
Sahasra Sahasrara
)
Brahman
;
the Universe (!SA)
as the
as manifestation (SAGUNA); as " " wheel of rebirths (SAMSARA).
With the thousand-petalled lotus) Yocts, the seventh and highest centre that has to be vivified before the attainment of complete enIt is situated in the brain. lightenment.
(Sans., the
j
aka
See SHAKA.
)
Sakadaganiin Sakridagamin
(Pali,
>
j
Sakurtagamin
2.
he who will reincarnate [only] once more) In Buddhism: i. The CHELA on the second stage of the PATH (g.v.).
3.
The second
initiation.
One
of the four
paths to
NIRVANA.
Sakshat-kara
(Sans.)
Intuitive perception; realisation.
Sakta
Sakti
See SHAKTA.
See SHAKTI.
See SAKADAGAMIN.
See SHALMALL
Sakurtagamin
Salmali
(Sans.)
its
Sama and
Samadhi
compounds
See
SHAMA and
its
compounds.
(Sans.)
An
ecstatic trance-like state of consciousness
induced by concentration, in which the YOG! reaches the knowledge of the higher mental, or, perchance, even of the TURIYA state. See YOGA.
ness
which the ascetic loses the consciousincluding his own." MME. BLAVATSKY.
state in
"The
of
every
individuality,
Samadhi-kaya
DHARMAKAYA
(q.v.).
1 1

"
Samadhindriya
(Sans., the SAMADHI power) ecstatic meditation in Raj-yoga practices." 1
The organ
of
Samana
(Sans.) controls the
The
centre
"breath," or life-principle,
that
digestive functions, and See UDANA. physical energies proceed.
from
whence the
"The Samana and the Vyana " are "subject to the Prana and Apana." S.D., ii. 600.
Samanera
Samanya
With the Buddhists, a novice. That which is common a common property (Sans.)
; ;
the general
the universal.
Sam-apatti
In the YOGA system, (Sans., coming together) the stage before SAMADHI is reached. perfect concentration
(Sans.,
Sam-avaya
coming together)
Intimate relation; co-
inherence.
Sam-aya
(Sans., that
which comes [and goes])
Opportunity
custom.
Sambhala
Robe
See SHAMBALAH.
In Buddhism
:
Sambhoga-kaya(m)
of Glory. " The
all
i.
The
Bliss-body
the
Sambhogakaya is the man who has cast away but the Atmic sheath, A the body of wisdom he retains connection with the Atmic plane, still appropriating an atom to serve as a body, but he cannot make for himself other bodies, though he remains in touch with the system, and can still help on human evolution."
:
.
A
2.
Theosophy in India.
NIRMANAKAYA
" with the additional lustre of

all
'
three
perfections,'
concerns."
one of which is entire oblivion of MME. BLAVATSKY.

See SANCHITA KARMA.
earthly
A class
of RISHIS.
Samchita-karma
Samhita
See VEDA.
i.
Samkalpa
(Sans.) the mind.
The mind.
2.
The
synthetic power of
Samkarshana
In the MAHABHARATA, the of the Cosmic Self; PURUSHA (q.v.).

of the Buddhist
first
manifestation
Samkhara One
SKANDHAS
(j.v.).
Samkhya
See SANKHYA.
1
Terms
1 1
Samma-sambuddha
sudden
BLAVATSKY.
2.
With the Buddhists: i. "The (Pali) remembrance of all one's past incarnations a phenomenon of memory obtained through YOGA." MME.
a BODHISATTVA. ; one who, during many successive lives as Bodhisattva, has gained, by the practice of the Ten Perfections, the power not only to attain the law, but to so perfectly expound it that many may understand and follow the Way of Peace." The
of the
A Teacher
Law
"The Samma-sambuddha
is
Theosophist.
lower (or more outward) state of ASAMPRAJNATA (q.v.) or trance in it the power of perception is retained. Sam-sara (Sans., wandering) In Buddhism: i. The passage " wheel " of birth and death. through the three worlds ; the 2. The three worlds, physical, astral, and mental. " Engrossed in the ever-changing scenes of SAMSARA, we become oblivious to the Divine Life." "SEEKER."
:
Sampa-jnana (Sans., wisdom from above) Sam-prajnata (Sans., known directly) A
Inner illumination.
3.
The
wheel
"
initiation "
of birth
and death.
Samsara-gamana
another.
through which escape is made from the 4. Transmigration. Passing from one state of existence into
Liberation from the
"
Samsara-mokshana
death.
wheel" of birth and
Sams-kara
See SANSKARA.
Samtan
Sam-vid
(Tib.)
The same
as the Sanscrit
;
DHYANA
or
is
(q.v.).
(Sans.)
I
Knowledge
understanding.
truth,
Sam-vriti
Sam-yritti
(Sans.)
relative
a
to
truth
say,
that
is
viewed from the standpoint of

"
temporarily
true
that
an
illusion
reality.
opposite of this absolute reality, or actuality, is Samvriti meanSamvritisatya the relative truth only ing false conception and being the origin of illusion, Maya." S.D., i. 79.
* '
The
Samvriti-satya
See SAMVRITI.
Equipoise; equality; harmony.
Samya
(Sans.)
Samyag-darâna "
three jewels
Right (Sans.) of the Jains.
perception
one of
"the
the
Samyag-drishti
In Buddhism, seeing truly) (Sans., the first qualification of those capacity to see truth tread the eightfold path.
who
I2O
(Sans.) of the Jains.
(Sans.)
Terms
one of "the three
Samyag-jnana "
jewels
Right knowledge
Right conduct
Samyak-charita "
jewels
one of "the three
of the Jains.
(Sans.)
Samyak-samadhi
Complete SAMADHI.
Sam-yama
See SANYAMA.
Sa nandam
Sanat
San-chita
(Sans -> joy-possessing)

I
The
;
bliss of
SAMADHI.
(Sans.)
The "Ancient
is
of
Days"
Brahma.
a
Karma The
(
J
total
KARMA behind
man;
that
KARMA which
San-dhis
not yet worked out.
Sans "> J oinin g together)
A SANDHYA
(q.v.) t 4-
San-dhya
i. (Sans., joining together) Twilight either that 2. form of worship of the morning or of the evening. for morning and evening consisting of certain prayers and MANTRAS accompanied by gestures and sprinklings. " 4. The period of "twilight 3. Brahma's "Body of Twilight." at the expiration of each YUGA, MANVANTARA, or KALPA, before the commencement df the next.
"The interval that precedes each Yuga is called a Sandhya, composed of as many hundreds of years as there are thousands in the Yuga ; and that which follows
the latter duration."
is
named Sandhyamsha, and

S.D.,
ii.
is
of similar
322.
of
t HlJ fS Sandhya-sana
Sandhyansha
6ani
an
aya
t
)
The P eriod
f
Q A wnwvl
>
"twilight"
following
See SHANI.
(Sans., will, desire)
;
Sankalpa
action
MANAS
as the determinative of
" the formative will."
nor doth anyone SANKALPA unrenounced."
"
become a yogi with Bhagavad Gltd, vi. 2.

produce magical
effects
the
Sankalpa-siddha
exercise of will.
One
able
to
by
&an-kara
See SHANKARA.
See SHANKHA-DV!PA.
ankha-dvipa
Terms
or
121
Sankhya
One
of the six
Hindu SHASTRAS,
systems of
and abstract philosophy, evolving the universe from substance (PRAKRITI) and spirit (PURUSHA or ATMAN), Differentiation the one non-existent save through the other. is but in the seeming, and Deity, as Deity, is not recognised. Withal, the way of salvation for man lies in the knowledge of the One by means of the many by the observance of certain
intellectual
;
principles,
he eventually obtains liberation from SAMSARA, or
the round of birth
and death.
The Sankhya
agrees with the
Vedanta
the chief point of in being a synthetical system difference is that the Sankhya maintains that the two
still
principles,
them,
PRAKRITI and PURUSHA, however far we may push remain dual. This the Vedanta (q.v.) denies.
Sankhya-yoga
The
realisation
of
the higher Self
by the
methods of the Sankhya system. San-matra (Sans.) That which has existence only
ATMAN.
San-maya With the Vedantins, the PARANIRVANIC state. Sanna One of the Buddhist SKANDHAS (g.v.) abstract ideas
;
or
principles.
Sanna-dhas
See RAYS,
The
fifth
of the seven mystic rays of the sun.
THE
SEVEN.
Sannyama
Sannyasa
tion.
See SAMYAMA.
(Sans., casting off)
The
final,
the perfect renuncia-
of
poets rightly teach that Sannyas is the foregoing which spring out of desire." Bhagavad Gita, xviii. 2 (Arnold's Translation).
all
"The
acts
Sannyasi Sannyasin
(Sans., one who renounces) ascetic who has renounced to a passing existence or earth-life.
)
i.
The
saint
or
all
that belongs
He should be known as a perpetual Sannyasi who neither hateth nor desireth." Bhagavad Gltd, v. 3.
2.
"
A Brahman
in the fourth
ASRAMA of
his
life
on earth
a BHIKSHU.
Sansakara
San-sara
Habit as acquired by repetition of an

See SAMSARA.
(Sans.) or
i.
act.
Sans-kara
the
The
impressions
left in
the
mind
after
latent have died out; sense-vibrations impressions capable of being revived even in a future life ; memory. 2. That which is the seed of future KARMA.
lower
6anti
(Sans.)
Tranquillity
Peace.
122

Contentment.
(Sans.)
i.
Santosa
San-yama
Restraint; the discipline
of the lower
;
mind and senses. 2. The last three stages of the YOGA cult DHARANA, DHYANA, and SAMADHI when practised with
reference to a particular object. 1
San-yami San-yamin
is
One
practising
lower mind and senses
SAMYAMA, uninfluenced by the a MUNI. ;
" That which is the night of all beings, for the Sanyami the time of waking." Bhagavad Gttd, ii. 69.
Sapta
(Sans.)
Seven, as in the following

(Sans.,
compounds
Sapta-dvaravakirna
Limited to the
five senses, feeling,
imprisoned within seven gates) and the lower mind.
Sapta-loka The seven LOKAS (q.v.) of the Hindus. They are named BHUH, BHUVAH, SVAH, MAHAH, JANAH, TAPAH, and
SATYA.
Sapta-parna
" It
(Sans., seven-leaved)
is
'
symbol of man.
evident that the Man-Plant, Saptaparna,' refers to the seven principles, and that man is compared to this seven-leaved plant, which is so sacred among Buddhists." S.D., i. 257.
Sapta-patala
Sapta-rshi
The
seven PATALAS.
the
See TALA.
known
(Sans., as URSA
Seven
MAJOR
. .
- Rishis) or the Great Bear.
The
constellation
"The Seven Rishis ... are the Regents of the and therefore of the same nature as seven stars the ... Seven Great Planetary Spirits." S.D., ii. 332.
.
Saptashva
(Sans., having seven horses)

(Sans., having seven (Sans.,
spirits)
The
sun.
Saptatman
Saras-vat | Saras-vati / Saravati j
Brahma.
of speech; an i. The goddess watery) 2. The goddess of aspect of VACH (q.v.). esoteric wisdom ; the SHAKTI of Brahma.
Sardhava
In Buddhism, confidence
a necessary acquirement of
of the priest.
Sarga
Sarira
(Sans.,
;
Creation
letting go; hence, loss the creation of the world.
consciousness)
See SHAR!RA.
(Sans., sitting
Saroruhasana
from the
1
on a
lotus)
Brahma
(as
coming
lotus).
Hi.,
See Patanjali's Yoga Aphorisms,
Nos.
4, 16,
and
17.
Sarva-ga
(Sans., all-pervading)
Terms
123
The ANIMA MUNDI.

Brahma.
Sarva-kartri
(Sans., the Creator of all)
Sarva-loka
(Sans.)
The
universe.
Sarvam-saha (Sans., all-sustaining) The earth. Sarvatma (Sans.) The all-pervading Spirit.
Sarya-vainashika
in annihilation.
(Sans., all-annihilating)
Those who
believe
Sarva-vasu
See RAYS,
*1
The
sixth of the seven mystic rays of the
sun.
THE
1
SEVEN.
omnipresent.
A11 ~pervading
SeeSHASHI
'
Sastra and
Sat
(Sans., being) pression for the
of
compounds See SHASTRA and its compounds. With the Vedantin, the most abstract exGodhead Being Existence the equivalent PARABRAHM.
its
; ;
;
"Sat is the immutable, the ever-present, changeless, and eternal root from and through which all proceeds."
S.D.,
ii.
470.
6ata-rupa See SHATA-RPA. Sat-chid-ananda See SAT-CHIT-ANANDA.

Sat-chid-afisha Mind.
portion of
the
Supreme Existence and

;
Sat-chid-atman
an
(Sans., existence intelligent existence. (Sans.,
mind
spirit)
The
the
soul as
Sat-chit
existence;
(Sans.,
mind)
Brahma
as
Supreme
Intelligence.
Sat - Chit - ananda

TRiMtiRTi Vishnu.
(q.v.).
existence ; mind ; The bliss) Personalised, It becomes Shiva, Brahma,
"The
creative
He
The
expresses
life
the
aspect is universal
shown
mind,
forth
in
Brahma.
Chit.
. .
the
divine
He
which is in everything ... is Vishnu. who is sometimes called the Destroyer, but is rather
.
. . .
Mahadeva the Regenerator ence." Four Great Religions.
...
is
Sat,
exist-
Sat-kara
Sat-karman
Sat-kriya
> (Sans.)
j
An
act of virtue.
124
the

(Sans.)
Sat-karya-vada
The
doctrine that everything
is
from
One
Cause, Brahman.
Sat-ta (Sans.)
Being
reality.
Satta-samanya
;
-Cosmic Being.
i.
Sat-tva (Sans., being; existence) GUNAS (q.v.) harmony ; l light

"
The
or truth
translate
highest of the three 2 soothfastness. 3

I
A
is
difficult
it
translate
as
word to Harmony,
is
am
inclined
to
for this reason, that,
there
pleasure, Sattva
present."
wherever Evolution of Life

3.
and Form.
2.
Atma-buddhi ; the ANTAKARANA

See SATTVA.
(q.v.).
The
real or
essential.
(Also written Satva, Satwa, Sattwa, and Sattwan.)
Sattva-guna
Sattva-vat
(Sans., having the essential)
living being.
Sattva- vritti
(Sans.)
The SATTVIC
condition.
quality in manifestation.
Sattvika
(Sans.)
Having the SATTVIC
Sattwa Satva
>
)
See SATTVA.
Satwa
Satya
(Sans., the true)
i.
SAT
(q.v.).
is
"Truth, SATYAM,
yaka.
2.
verily
Brahman."
Brihadaran
SATTVA
(q.v.).
3.
SATYA-LOKA
(q.v.).
4.
SATYA-YUGA.
Satya-deva
Shining by, or through, Truth.

"
" heavens Satya-loka The highest of the seven 4 Hindus; BRAHMA-LOKA; MAHAPARANiRVANA.
of
the
Satyam
See SATYA.
Satya-mantra
Satya-tapas
The
true
MANTRA
worshipping in truth.
Practising true penance.
Satyatman
Satya-yajna
1
The
true soul.
sacrifice to truth
;
The
the observance of truth.
Annie Besant.
W. Q.
8
Judge.
Sir
Edwin Arnold.
some
authorities consider
* It
should, however, be noted that
SATYA-LOKA
to be the equivalent of Nirvana.

Satya-yuga
YUGA.
125
See
The age
of purity;
the
"Golden Age."
" As the Satya Yuga is always the first in the series of the Four Ages or Yugas, so the Kali ever comes the
last."
S.Z>.,
i.
404.
Saucham
Sa-vichara
Cleanliness.
(Sans.,
2.
with
meditation)
i.
An
intuition
from
meditation.
With discrimination.
Sa-vikalpa
Sa-vitarka
The cosmic consciousness of (Sans.) ecstasy; beatitude.

)
NIRVANA;
Sa-vitarkam
Savitra
Savitri
)
(Sans., with thought) in words.
An
intuition expressed
i.
The Mother sun 2. The

GAYATRI.
of
;
all
the
relating
living; to the
Devaki;
sun.
3.
Eve.
See
Scrotapanna
Scrotapatti
See SROTAPANNA. See SROTAPATTI.
Seb
In Egyptian theogony, the equivalent of Cronos or Saturn. " Seb, the God of Time and of the Earth, is spoken of as having laid an egg, or the Universe." S.D.,
i.
385\
Second Life-wave s T Second Outpouring Second Race SeeRoOTRACE Second Root-race f Seed Manu A general term for the
/
!
humanity
Self,
is
PLANETARY
gathered up at the close of each CHAIN. See ROOT MANU.

is
great Effect into which ROUND of a
The
One
"
I
This word
used by Theosophists with
three
different connotations, the second and third expressing the same idea as the first, but with greater limitation, i. Atman,
the
Spirit in
I
all.
am
the SELF seated deep in every creature's heart. the beginning, the life, and the end of all existing
am
things."
2.
Bhagavad
;
Gita,
ix.
20.
;
3.
The Higher Ego the Thinker The Lower Ego (q.v.). The first of these is spoken of
the immortal
as
man.
second, as
"The Higher
Self"; and the third, as

is
"THE SELF"; the "The

thou
Lower
Self."
"And now
thy Self
lost in
SELF; Thyself unto

first
THYSELF, merged in The didst radiate."
THAT SELF from which

Voice of the Silence.
126

(ffeb.}
;
Sephira
AIN-SOPH
With the Kabalists, the first emanation from the equivalent of the Hindu VACH, the Gnostic SOPHIA, or the Christian Holy Ghost.
"From
comes
i-
within
forth
Primordial
378.
Eternal Essence of Ain-Soph the Active Power, called the Point and the Crown, Kether." S.D.,
the
Sephira,
Sephiroth
tions
With the Kabalists, the ten Emana(Heb., numbers) from AIN-SOPH, the Eternal.
Serpent
istic
widely adopted symbol for Reason, the characterof
endowment
man.
See NAGA.
"The primitive symbol of the serpent symbolised Divine Wisdom and Perfection, and has always stood
for psychical
Regeneration and Immortality."

See NAGA.
S.D.,
i.
102.
Serpent of Wisdom
{->esha
See SHESHA.
Seshvara-sankhya
Deity.
sect of the
Sankhyas
(q.v.}
believing in
Seven Principles of
Man In the earlier writings of the Theosophical Movement these principles were referred to as (i) *TMA, Spirit; (2) BUDDHI, spiritual soul; (3) MANAS, mind; (4) KAMA, feeling; (5) PRANA, life; (6) LINGASHAR!RA, the etheric double; and (7) STH^LA-SHAR!RA, the But there is confusion here between body. physical "bodies" and "principles," between objective and suband
it
jective,
would appear that

sevenfold
that
is
it is
to the fivefold universe

is
not to
related.
the
The
analysis, then,
man, as thus described, by no means satisfactory.
Objectively considered, man is, perhaps, best described as consisting of a Mental Body (CAUSAL and MANASIC), an Astral Body, and a Physical Body (DENSE and ETHERIC).
These correspond with, and are in relation to, "the three " worlds and it is through, or by means of, these bodies that
;
the "Principles," the JIVATMIC expression, manifest themselves. Higher than these three worlds, existence is AR^PA or formless, and the "Principles" are Divine rather than
human.
Ihabdha } ( Shabda-brahma Shabdha-brahman

2.
Sans '> sound )

I
The
revealed
Word
Revelation.
at
i.
Divine or Cosmic Consciousness

its
The VEDA
the PARANIRVANIC stage of as the Word of God.

f
descent.
Terms
127
m
lhSdh"a mana }
That which
1
is
P roved
sound;
;
^ Revelation.
sound
(q.v.).
Shabda-tanmatra Shabdha-tanmatra
Shad-ayatana
Essential
in
the
inner
worlds
AKASHA
One of (Sans., the six dwellings or gateways) the Buddhist NIDANAS ; the seats of the six sense-organs, i.e. the five senses plus their synthetiser, the brain.
Shaddai
A (Heb., the powerful) nation to the Supreme Deity.

An ASTRAL body
"
name
given
by the Semitic
Shade
after the EGO has passed on. proportion of the manasic matter is retained in the astral body after the ego has completely broken away from it ; and thus comes into existence what we call the shade." The Vdhan.
Some
Shaka
The sixth of the seven DV!PAS (q.v.} of (Sans., strong) the PURANAS ; the land, emerging where North America now is, that will form the habitat of the Sixth Root-race.
(Sans.)
in India, of
i. A worshipper of the shaktis, i.e., generally, Durga, the Energy of Shiva. (See SHAKTI, 2.)
Shakta
There are two classes of SHAKTAS, the DAKSHINACHARIS, or Right-hand, whose rites are pure, and the VAMACHARIS, or 2. One who believes Left-hand, whose rites are the reverse.
that blood-offerings are needful.
Shakti
2.
T. Creative or generative power. of Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, or other deity, personified as the wife of the god. 3. Hideous goddesses propitiated by offerings of wine and flesh. 4. Any power or energy proceeding from a higher centre to a lower one, as (a) the ATMIC ray, giving divine life to the CAUSAL body; (ft) the CAUSAL BODY as the source of energy. See the compounds JNANA-SHAKTI, KRIYA-SHAKTI, KUNDALIN?-
(Sans., power, energy)
The female energy
SHAKTI, ICHCHHA-SHAKTI.
Shaktya-avatara
A lesser AVATARA, the human consciousness not being transcended, but merely exalted, by the influx of the Divine Life.
third
Shalmali (Sans.) The PURANAS Lemuria.

;
of
the
seven
DVIPAS
of
the
Shama
In the Yoga system, emotional (Sans., even, equal) control ; moral discipline ; the first SHATSAMPATTI (q.v.). "SAMA is the repression of the inward sense, called
MANAS. "
Sankaracharya.
28
Looking on
all
Terms
Shama-buddhi
of the One).
things alike (as the expression
Shama-chitta
Having the mind fixed on hence, equable, free from disturbance.
the
one object;
Shama-dhana
In the Yoga system, perfect mental equilibrium.
Shama-maya
Shambalah
bnambalian
"
)
Proceeding from the same cause.

i
Desert
its
very mysterious locality on account of
FUTURE
of
associations."
MME. BLAVATSKY.
Buddhism, the
initiation
Shangna Robe
neophytes.
In
robe
the
"Metaphorically, the acquirement of Wisdom with which the Nirvana of destruction (of personality) is MME. BLAVATSKY. entered."
Shani
The
planet Saturn.
Shankara Shiva. See HIRANYAGARBHA. Shankarshana Cosmic life.

Shankha-dvipa
to Poseidonis
(Sans., the land of shells)
Supposed
to refer
Sharfra
The body or outward aspect. See the comSTHULA-SHAR!RA and LINGA-SHARIRA. pounds " &ARIRA means a complex material frame or form in which the JIVATMA lives for the time being, and, being complete in itself, it is an instrument of the JIVATMA
(Sans.)
for
functioning
:'
S"AR!RA.
in any of the worlds suitable to the Theosophy in India.
See KOSHA.
Sharira-janman Born Sharira-vimokshana
of the body.
Liberation from the body.
! Vn Shashin
Shastra
aS
\
j
(&.)-The
moon.
2.
i. A Sanscrit Scripture. philosophical treatise.
religious system or a
Shastra-jnana The wisdom of the SHASTRAS. Shastrartha (Sans., the purpose of the Shastras)
statement
;
scriptural
a dogma.
i.
Shata-rupa
having a hundred forms) (Sans., personified as VACH, daughter of Brahma.
Nature

Shat-prajna One having six wisdoms, viz. BHADRAS with Divine Truth (Religion), and
the world (Science).
129
the CHATURthe nature of
Shat-sampatti
The six mental qualifications, the (Sans.) acquirement of which constitutes SADHANA, or the third stage of the Probationary Path (q.v.\
(Heb.} " The
is
Shekinah
Primordial Light
SEPHIRA
(q.v.).
Light
Spiritual Substance sent forth the First Sephira or Shekinah."
by the
S.D.,
Infinite
i.
379.
Shell (Eng.)
given to a KAMA-R^PA from which the higher principles have withdrawn.
name
Shesha
Shila
"
Brahma,"
In
i. The eternity of the "Night of (Sans., all the rest) 2. Vishnu. typified by a coiled serpent.
perfections
one of the six PARAMITAS Buddhism, " ; harmony in word and act.
(q>v.)
or
Shishya
(Sans.)
A pupil;
a CHELA.
Shista (Sans., the Round.

"
residue, the remains)
The SEED MANUS
of a
the human Seed left for the peopling of the earth from a previous creation or manvantara." S.D.,
ii.
630.
Shiva
Generally considered as the Third Person of the
Hindu
is
Trinity.
See TRIM^RTI.
"
He who
is
sometimes called the Destroyer, but

;
rather the Regenerator Four Great Religions.
He who
is
living Fire.
"
Shloka
(Sans., a
hymn
of praise)
verse.
Shoo
The Egyptian God

(Sans., faithful)
of Creation or manifestation;
ab-
stractedly considered, solar energy.
Shraddha
i. In the VEDAS, faith. See PROPrayers and rites for the dead. (There are three kinds NITYA, the necessary and regular ; NAIMITTIKA, the special or occasional ; and KAMYA, the
BATIONARY
PATH.
2.
optional).
Shramana
Shravaka
Shravana
Shri-tala
(Sans.)
An
ascetic.
In Buddhism, a student pupil. (Sans., a hearer) of the teaching and a practiser of the four great truths.
(Sans., hearing)
Knowledge derived from
hearing.
One
of the seven regions of PATALA.
130
Shruti

(Sans.,
that
which
is
heard)
The
;
revealed
Word
(q.v.).
Scripture.
Shuddha-kaya
A mode
of pure being
DHARMAKAYA
Shuddhatman (Sans.> pure spirit) Shiva. Shudra The fourth, the labouring caste of the Hindus. Shu-kama The KAMA-MANASIC centre. Shukra (Sans., bright) The planet Venus or its Regent.
Shukshma
Shunya
2.
See SUKSHMA.
i.
MAYA;
I
(Sans., void) illusion; a
Space; the ether; the shadow (said of existence).

;
heavens.
Shunya-ta Shunya-tva
Shu-shupti
Emptiness
non-existence
hence,
unreality,
illusiveness.
See SUSHUPTI.
the lowest class of outcasts.
Shva-paka Among the Hindus, Shveta Vishnu as Boar-Avatara.

Shveta-dvipa (Sans., Mount Mem (^.z'.).
the white land) i. In the PURANAS, 2. A part of Atlantis ; Ruta (q.v.).
Siddha
(Sans.,
2.
powers.
i. One having SIDDHIS or occult perfected) saint or vocf. NIRMANAKAYA. 3.
Siddhas are Nirmanakayas or the 'Spirits' in the sense of an individual or CONSCIOUS spirit of great Sages from spheres on a higher plane than our
"The
own, who voluntarily incarnate in mortal bodies

order to help the
in
human
race."
S.D.,
ii.
673.
Siddhanta
Siddhi
(Sans., established truth)
Demonstrated knowledge.
An extraordinary power over nature attained (Sans.) by the practice of YOGA. Each cosmic law, when understood and harmonised with the consciousness, becomes a SIDDHI to be wielded by man. The power of neutralising the action of gravity (LAGHIMA) the power of assuming any the power of glamour and mesmerisasize at will (MAHIMAN) See ViBHtin. these are SIDDHIS. tion (VASHITA)
; ;
Sidereal Light
Astral light (q.v.}.
Sige
il
(Gk.,
silence)
With
the
Gnostics,
the
silence
of
the
Depths, from whence the /Eons proceed.
a_See SH!LA.
See SHISTA.
Sishta
îshya
See SHISHYA.
6ista
See SHISTA. See SHIVA.
Terms
Six-fold Dhyan-chohans } Six-fold Dhyanis Six-principled Dhyanis )
DHYANIS
into
whose form
all
the
the Principles enter save physical ; the AGNISHVATTAS.
Skambha
Deity.
(Sans., the supporter)
In the VEDAS, the Supreme
Skandha
See SKANDHAS.
In Buddhism, the indrawing of the
Skandha-parinirvana
elements of being.
Skandhas
i. In Buddhism, the KARMIC results, the summing up of an incarnation, these results of the past prescribing
the nature of the seed for the future lives in the body. " They are five in the popular, or exoteric, system of the Buddhists i.e. RUPA, form or body, which leaves behind it its magnetic atoms and occult affinities VEDANA, sensations, which do likewise; SANNA, or abstract ideas, which are the creative powers at work from one incarnation to another ; SAMKHARA, tendencies of mind; and VINNANA, mental powers." Key to
;
2.
Theosophy. section or chapter of a book.
6loka
See SHLOKA.
(Sans.,
Smarana
all to
remembering)
life.
Living in the ideal; relating
the higher
Smriti
(Sans.,
:
what
is
hence VEDAS.
3.
Any
authoritative
remembered) i. Memory. 2. Tradition, book outside SHRUTI or the
Sod (Heb., secret) Esoteric teaching or mysteries. Sohan (Pali] In Buddhism i. The first great
:
initiation, the
aspirant
(q.v.).
becoming then an accepted CHELA. 2. One of the four paths to NIRVANA.

has passed the
first initiation.
SROTAPATTI
See SOHAN.
Sohani
One who
Solar, as applied by occultists to any being or entity, indicates that that being has come into touch with the Higher Triad. Such a being is man.
Solar Pitris
The name that has been given to the two classes of beings, the first of which, at the completion of the lunar cycle, had attained to the human kingdom, and the second of which was on the point of doing so. Progressed so far
132

it was not needful for them to pass rounds of the Terrene Chain, they only the middle of the Fourth Round.
in their evolution that
through the
earlier
enter this in " the second division entered the humanity of earth after the separation of the sexes in the Third Race ; the first division entered during the Fourth The Pedigree of Man. Race, the Atlantean."
See RAYS, THE SEVEN. Also known as the LOWER DHYANIS. Solomon's Seal The symbolical interlaced triangles, as adopted
Solar Rays
by the Theosophical Society

in India
in
its
emblematical seal
"
called
the sign of Vishnu."

in
sacrifices,
Soma
(Sans.)
for
and
2. A plant used i. The moon. " making the nectar of the gods."
In India the initiated received the Soma, sacred which helped to liberate his soul from the body." S.D., iii. 124.
drink,
"
Soma-loka
LOKA.
The LOKA
of the Regent of the
moon
PITRI-
Soma-vansha CHANDRA- VANSHA (q.v.). Sons of Dark Wisdom The ASURAS.
Sons of Fire
2.
i. The first Seven Emanations The AGNiSHvAiTAS.
of the Logos.
They "are
first
i.
Beings
'the Sons of Fire' because they are the evolved from primordial fire." S.D.,
. .
114.
" Sons of Mind," coming from the Venus order of the CHAIN, who manifested (by KRIYASHAKTI) on this globe as the Teachers of the infant humanity during the Third Race
3.
An
period.
'* Listen, ye sons of the Earth, to your Instructors, the sons of Fire." Stanzas of Dzyan. The SOLAR PITRIS (q.v.).
4.
" Sons of Light An analogue of the Sons of Fire (g.v.). The MANASAPUTRAS Sons of Mind; Mind-born Sons
"
(q.v.).
The term has also been applied to the RISHIS, PRAJAPATIS, MANUS, KUMARAS, or other emanation of the
Logos.
Sons of Night
The ASURAS.

Sons of Twilight The BARHISHADS. Sons of Will See SONS OF YOGA. Sons of Wisdom The MANASAPUTRAS
ally,
133
(q.v.)
more
specific-
the
AGNISHVATTA
PlTRIS.
Sons of Yoga
who come
phrase of general application to those Beings
into manifestation
more
directly
by means of the
Divine Thought or Will. Specifically, the SONS OF YOGA are the semi-astral beings of the early androgynous Third Race created by KRIYASHAKTI, or abstract meditation. See NAYA and RISHI.
"It" [the Third Race] "created Sons of Will and by Kriyashakti it created them, the Holy Fathers." Stanzas of Dzyan. SONS OF DHYANA, SONS OF THE FIRE-MIST, are analogues.
Yoga,
Sophia
(Gk.)
The Wisdom.
when
connoted being similar to that of

occultist, or,
a Gnostic term, the idea the AKASHA of the personalised, to that of the Holy Ghost
It
is
of the early Christians.
Sotapanna
Sotapatti
See SROTAPANNA.
See SROTAPATTI.
this
Soul
As used by Theosophists,
word may be defined as

through substance of may be BUDDHI or
Spirit manifesting objectively, that is, different grades. Thus, cosmically, it
the "Bliss-soul," MAHAT or the "Intelligent Soul," or the "Astral Light," the "lowest division of the universal Soul." Microcosmically, it may be BUDDHI ; it may be MANAS ; or
it
may be KAMA.
See SOHAN.
(Sans.)
See SPIRIT.
Sowan
Spanda
Sparsha
Vibration
motion.
;
(Sans.) of touch.
One
of the NIDANAS
perception by the sense
Sphurana (Sans.) Vibration flashing on the mind. Spirit ATMAN the supreme underlying Kosmic Reality.
;
is the vehicle for the manifestation of Soul plane of existence, and Soul is the vehicle on a S.D., higher plane for the manifestation of Spirit."
" Matter
this
on
i.
80.
Spook With the Spiritualists, Sraddha See SHRADDHA.
a SHELL or KAMA-RUPA.
Sramana
See SHRAMANA.
134

See SHRAVAKA.
See SHRAVANA.
Sravaka
ravana
6ri-tala
See SHRITALA.
(Pali, entering the stream) initiation ; SOHAN.
Srotapanna
first
In Buddhism:
i.
The
Next, the condition of Srotapanna, in which, after seven births and deaths, a man becomes a Rahat."Chinese Buddhism.
2.
"
One
of
the
four
paths
to
NIRVANA.
Also written
SCROTAPANNA and SOTAPANNA.

Srotapatti
i.
In Buddhism: (Pali, he who enters the stream) The CHELA who has passed his first initiation and entered on the PATH. 2. The first stage of the PATH (q-v.). Also
written
SCROTAPATTI and SOTAPATTI.
Sruti
See SHRUTI.
Sthavara
.
Any object not possessing (Sans., standing still) locomotive powers, as, e.g., the plants and minerals. These " constitute the Seventh Creation."
Firm; enduring;
steadfast.
Spirit of the universe.
Sthira (Sans.)
Sthiratman
(Sans.)
The immutable
Sthita-dhi (Sans.)
Steadfast in mind.
(Sans., the steadfast self)
Sthita-pragna
Sthita-prajna
wisdom.
One who,
to
is
having
overcome
attachment
perfected the steadiness of his mind, and
forms, has established in
" It implies the subordination of the desire nature, and the rule of the Ego or Higher Manas." On the Threshold.
Sthula
(Sans., bulky, gross)
The
physical.
See ST}KSHMA.
five gross
Sthula-bhllta
In the Sankhya system, the
elements.
physical
Sthula-sharira VEDANTINS, body; ANNAMAYAKOSHA.

the
With
the
dense
Sthula-upadhi Sthulopadhi
Stotra (Sans.)
With the T&raka Raja Yogis

body.
;
i.
The
in
physical
its
2.
The
physical
body
wak-
ing, self-conscious state
JAGRAT.
of praise.
Praise; a
hymn
Subhava
See SVABHAVA.
Sub-plane
Terms
135
In the esoteric doctrine each PLANE (q.v.) contains seven SUB-PLANES, the first or innermost of these being generally known as the ATOMIC. The different SUB-PLANES of the physical world have been generally termed the IST ETHERIC or ATOMIC; the 2ND ETHERIC Or SUB- ATOMIC ; the 3RD ETHERIC Or SUPER-ETHERIC ; the 4TH ETHERIC or ETHERIC ; gaseous ; liquid ; and solid.
Sub-race
The seven ROOT-RACES
(q-v.)
have
each
seven
differentiations or SUB-RACES, and we have sufficient information with reference to the two last ROOT-RACES to enable us
to define these. Thus the FOURTH ROOT-RACE is made up of the Rmoahal, the Tlavatli, the Toltec, the Turanian, the
Semitic, the Akkadian,
and the Mongolian SUB-RACES.
See
FIFTH ROOT-RACE.
Succuba
type.
(Lett.)
female SPOOK or
ELEMENTAL
of the vampire
Sudda-sattva
"
(Sans.)
Substance.
Philosophically,
SUDDHA-SATWA
is
a conscious state
Theo-
of spiritual Ego-ship rather than any Essence." sophical Glossary.
Suddhatman
Sudra
See SHUDDHATMAN.
See SHUDRA.
(Sans,
Sukha
and Pali)
Pleasure
happiness.
Sukha-samvitti
Sukha-vati
(q.v.).
Consciousness of happiness.
of the Buddhists
;
The heaven-world
DEVACHAN
6ukra
See SHUKRA.
i. The substance of the (Sans., subtile) astro-mental existences.
Sukshma
worlds
more
subtile
latent
"Matter and
exists
in
two conditions, the Sukshma, or
undifferentiated,
and the Sthula, or
differ-
S.D., i. 568. 2. In the Vedanta system, the KAMA-MAN ASIC centre in man with its outer correspondences in the Lower Mental World ;
entiated condition."
MADHYAMA
SHARlRA
(q.V.).
Sukshma-deha
(q.V.).
The
KAMA-MANASIC
vehicle
SUKSHMA-
Sukshma Plane
vehicle.
With the Vedantins, the astro-mental planes. Sukshma-sharira With the Vedantins, the KAMA-MANASIC
136

(Sans., the subtile spirit)
)
Sukshmatman
Shiva.
i.
Sukshma-upadhi Sukshmopadhi
physical
With the Taraka Raja Yogis:
The
body
vehicle of KAMA-MANAS. 2. The with the consciousness in the dream state;

j
SVAPNA.
Sukshma-visva
The
fifth
LOKA.
Sumadhi Correctly, SAMADHI (g.v.). Su-meru (Sans., beauteous Meru) The

MERU.
land of the Gods.
See
6unya See SHUNYA. Sura (Sans.) i. A god

"
"
right-hand path hand path " the
or DEVA; specifically, those gods on the in contradistinction to those on the <f left(q.v.).
ASURAS
"The Third Race

Sura became Asura."
2.
gave birth to the Fourth; the Stanzas of Dzyan.
sage.
Sura-guru Sura-loka
LOKA.
(Sans., the Preceptor of the (Sans., the
Gods) Brihaspati. abode of the Gods) Heaven ; INDRA-
Surejya
SURA-GURU
(q.v.).
Surya
i. The sun. See AGNI. 2. Son of God. (Sans.) " ' Surya, the Son,' who offers Himself as a sacrifice to himself." S.Z?., iii. 142.
Surya-loka
The
solar sphere.
Surya- vansha
(Sans.,
KSHATTRIYA Race
the Race of the Sun) of India.
The
first
royal
Su-shumna
With the vocfs i. The (Sans., great happiness) NADIS or nerve-channels running along the spinal cord from the heart to the BRAHMARANDRA, or " third ventricle." 2. The spot at the base of the medulla oblongata where the IDA and PINGALA join. 3. In PRANA-YAMA, when respiration is alternately on the 4. The first of the right and left sides. seven mystic rays of the sun that which gives light to the moon. See RAYS, THE SEVEN.
:
Sushumna-nadi
See SUSHUMNA, See SUSHUMNA,
i.
Sushumna Ray
Su-shupti
Plane
;
4.
deep sleep) Self-consciousness on the Mental hence, from the standpoint of the Physical Plane, the deepest trance state.
(Sans.,
Terms
137
Su-sumna
Su-supti
Su-tala
See SUSHUMNA. See SUSHTPTI.
(Sans.,
immense depth)
It
The
to,
fifth
of the seven hells of

is
the Vedantin.
corresponds
or
in antithesis with,
SVA-LOKA. " Manas becomes in its entirety the slave of Kama, and at one with the animal man." S.D., iii. 569.
Sutra
(Sans., a thread)
i.
The S^TRATMA
2.
(g.v.),
the
stage of its descent. generally used as a mnemonic aid.
DEVACHANIC
especially at
text or
aphorism
Sutratma
(Sans.)
In the Vedantin system, while
it
has certain
specific significations, the general idea conveyed by this term is that of a "thread" connecting the five different principles
or KOSHAS. Essentially it is Atma, and it is literally translated "the Thread-Self" or "the Thread-Soul"; for it is 1. The HIGHER EGO, as that on which the fruits of the personalities of the different earth-lives are strung. 2. The MONAD, as that on which the unit of the experience of the descent into matter (the objective world) is
strung.
3.
is
The SECOND LOGOS,
as that
on which every
living being
strung.
"All the communication of the Monad with the planes below his own has been through the Sutratma, the life thread on which the atoms are strung."
Sva
i. The mental sphere. 2. The human (Sans., one's own) centre in that sphere; the Self. Also 3. SVA-LOKA (q.v.). written SVAH and SVAR.
Sva-bhava (Sans., the innate disposition) i. Essential 2. The desire for manifestation or sentient existence.
being.
Svabhava-kaya A mode of being DHARMAKAYA Svabhavat In Buddhism, AKASHA, or the one

;
(q.v.).
infinite
and
unknown essence underlying manifestation. " It passes at every new rebirth of the Kosmos from an
inactive state into
one of intense
activity."
is
S.D.,
i.
695.
Svabhava-vada
Svadhishthana
The doctrine that the universe of inherent natural forces.
the product
With the YOGIS, the second "lotus," (Sans.) CHAKRA, or ganglionic centre ; it is opposite the navel.
138
Terms
2.
Svadhyaya
DEVA,
i. Study. (Sans., repeating to one's self) tinued repetition ; the continued repetition of the
Conof a
name
etc.
Svah
See SVA.
(Sans.,
Sva-lakshana
property.
self-marked)
Peculiar property; innate
Svah-loka Sva-loka
The
third
LOKA
or heaven-world of the Hindus,

It
above BHUVAH-LOKA. with the MANASIC PLANE.

J
next
corresponds
&vapaka See SHVAPAKA. Svapna (Sans., sleep) The dream

sciousness
;
or sleep state of the con-
consciousness on the ASTRAL PLANE.
Svapna-dhi-gamya
Svar and
its
That which
is
perceived only
its
when
the
external perceptions are asleep.
compounds
i.
See SVA and
compounds.
3.
Svara
(Sans., sound)
"The
Great Breath"; the equivalent
2. The intonation (of words). of the Greek LOGOS. seven notes of the musical scale.
The
See
Svaraj
(Sans.)
The
SEVEN.
seventh of the mystic solar rays.

of the
RAYS,
THE
) j
Svarga
Svarga-loka
The heaven
Gods.
its
Hindus
the abode of the
See DEVACHAN.
Real form; essential properties.
Sva-rupa
(Sans.,
own form)
that
Sva-samyedana
consciousness
;
(Sans.,
which
;
looks
into
itself)
Self-
introspection
PARAMARTHA
(q.v.).
Svastika
One of the principal and most sacred of the symbols of India and other ancient lands, a cross or thus with the arms bent at right angles, thus r^-f-i,
(Sans.)
religious
:
Among other significations, the crossed lines indicate spirit and matter ; the turned ends imply the rotation of worlds and the cycles of time. It is also known as the JAINA CROSS, the FYLFOT CROSS, the GAMMADION, and the HAMMER OF THOR.
Svayam-bhu
2.
(Sans., self-existent)
i.
The
Universal
Spirit.
Brahma, Vishnu, or Shiva.
See SVAYAMBHUVA.
Shiva.
Svayam-bhuta (Sans., self-created) Svayam-bhuva (Sans., self-existing)

manifested ; an emanation. proceed ; the First MANU. " or
2.
i. Having no birth; selfThat from which the MANUS
Svayambhuva,
Self-born,
is
the
name
of every
from
S.D.,
within
ii.
Terms
139
Cosmic Monad which becomes the Centre of Force

which
emerges a
Planetary
Chain."
325.
Sveta
See SHVETA.
See SHVETA-DV!PA.
Sveta-dvipa
Swadhyaya
See SVADHYAYA
Swapna See SVAPNA. Swara See SVARA. Swarga See SVARGA.

Swastika
See SVASTIKA.
Swayam-bhu See .SVAYAMBHI). Swayam-bhuta See SVAYAMBHUTA. Swayam-bhuva See SVAYAMBHUVA. Sweat-born An appellation of the
Races.
Second and
early Third
Sylphs
Spirits of the air
the highest class of Nature Spirits.
See ELEMENTAL.
Syzygy
(Gk. o-vvyia, a pair)
beings or entities, positive negative, active female.
Gnostic term for a pair of passive, male-
Tad
(Sans.)
That; the One Existence.

Unity
;
Tadaikyam
Taijas
2.
identification.
fire)
i.
(Sans.,
TEJAS,
The
radiant;
the
luminous.
That TATVA which forms the manifestation of the Third Logos on the mental plane ; AGNI (g.v.}.
I
Taijasa
Taijasam
emanate
i. With the Vedantins, the (Sans., the shining) centre of Cosmic Consciousness from which of the Self 2. That reflection the DEVAS.
(JfvATMA) SI)KSHMA.
.
known as the KAMA-MANASIC centre; the The CHAKRAMS are its objective representation.
" It is through this spiritual and intellectual Principle that man is ... united to his heavenly prototype ; never through his lower inner self or astral body."
. .
S.D.,
3.
iii.
60.
Consciousness dealing with higher, or subjective, worlds.
140
I
Terms
PURANAS
Tairyagyona Tairyagyonya Tala (Sans., the

TALA
differs
(Sans.)
The
fifth
creation of the
that of the animals.
nether part)
from a LOKA
place, state, or condition. in that the TALA has the spiritual
life-forces reversed
; they proceed against, and press against, the great spiritual Life-wave that makes for the evolution Hence a TALA indicates a of the higher consciousness. state of rebellion and misery, or, in its most exoteric ex" Hell." pression, " tala and a loka on the same plane have the same density of matter, but the former contains the negative or descending currents of life, and the latter the positive or ascending currents of life." Theosophy in India. " hells " Vedantin are known as ATALA, the of The several
VlTALA, SUTALA,
TALATALA, RASATALA, MAHATALA, and
PATALA
(ff.v.).
Tala-loka
Tala-tala
The The
nether world.
corresponds
It fourth of the seven hells of the Vedantin. or is in antithesis with, MAHA-LOKA. " where the Lower Manas clings to the Tala-tala,
to,
sentient
and objective
}
life."
6".Z>.,
iii.
569.
he...
of 'pbhf (^0-The regions darkness;
Tamas
Has been well defined as the (Sans., darkness, gloom) of resistance," since it is that quality in substance (PRAKRITI) which offers resistance to the play of life, con-
"GUNA
sciousness, or spirit.
In the Sankhya system, it is one of the five forms of AVIDYA. Inertia, Indifference, Ignorance, Insensibility, Stagnation, and Darkness (in contradistinction to SATTVA, light) are among the many English words used as translations, and all serve to a limited extent to express its
meaning.
" It
is
the absence of
all
knowledge,
It
is,
2.
which causes it to appear, and be, what we call matter." The Dream of Ravan. The laya state from which the GUNAS come forth. " that moveless inertia, that perfect stillness, in which the three GUNAS are balanced one against the The Wisdom of the other, in perfect equilibrium."
Upanisfiats.
penetrability, transparency. stolid state or form of spirit
feeling, motion, in fact . . that

.
Sometimes written TAMOS.
See GUNA.
Terms
141
Tamasa
(Sans., dark)
"With
TAMASA,
obscure."
the
i.e.
Having TAMASIC qualities. philosophical Hindus the Elements are unenlightened by intellect, which they
i.
S.JD.,
354.
Tamo-gima
The TAMASIC GUNA.
Tamo-maya
AVIDYA
(Sans., in darkness) in the Sankhya system.
One
of the
five
forms of
Tamo-paha (Sans., Tanha (Sans, and

"
dispersing darkness)
A
for
Buddha.
physical
rebirth.
at
life
Pali}
;
The
that
desire
or
sentient existence
which causes
Q. What is the force or energy that is produce the new being ? A. TANHA Buddhist Catechism. live."
to
work
the will to
Tan-matra Tan-matram
substance ; "the Divine Measure," since by it is the measure of their The vibration given to the atoms or units of motion. TANMATRAS, therefore, may be considered as the mode of manifestation, i.e. as that which proceeds from within outwards; and the five TANMATRAS, each with their seven sub-TANMATRAS, will represent for us the substance of the fivefold universe which forms the field for human evolution. " Each tattva has got for its ensouled life a tanmatra In each or a modification of the Divine Consciousness. tattva, therefore, we have the Divine Consciousness as the central life, while the idea of resistance forms the
The first, and (Sans., the measure of THAT) last, differentiation of universal indiscrete the manifestation of the Third Logos known as
"THE DREAMER." outer wall." " be determined Vibration must by a law which, by limiting the vibratory possibilities, makes manifestation This law is the Tanmatra." Theosophical possible.
Review.
Tanmatra Creation
Tanmatra-sarga
Th Bnt>TA
Creation
with.
^
A
Hindu
Tan-maya
Tantra
)
(Sans.)
Becoming one
(Sans., the important, the essential)
i.
Tantram
Of these there are sacred and mystical book. The teaching is generally thrown into the form of a 1 60. dialogue between Shiva and Durga, great prominence being given to the SHAKTIS or female energies of the deities. 2. Magical formulae as put in action.
j
142

One
of the
Tanu-bhumi
(Sans., the stage of personality) stages in the life of a Buddhist SHRAVAKA.
Tanu-manasi
i.
(Sans.)
Attenuation of the mind.
With the Chinese, the Eternal "which is above man's Tao comprehension, and to man's thought is as the No-Thing." " The Tao has no form, but It produced and nourishes heaven and earth. From It came all
.
beings ; from It the mysterious existence of God." LAO-TZU.

2.
With the Egyptian Gnostics, the genius of the moon.

See TAPAS. See TAPO-LOKA.
Tapa
Tapas
Tapar-loka
i. fire) Fasting and other ways of (Sans., heat, mortifying the body and bringing it into subjection. (From the heat of the sun being a cause of pain or distress.) 2. Meditation as connected with austere practices.
"There is no English word which expresses its meaning. The various translations given austerity, penance, asceticism, devotion all are in it, but it is more than all of these. It is from the root tap, to burn.
Heat
is is
in
is
it,
thought
in
it,
in
it,
burning force, all-consuming. the fire which creates the

;
The
fire
fire
of
of desire
the
fire
which devours."
ANNIE BESANT.
4.
3.
The
especial duty of a particular caste.
TAPO-LOKA
(?.*.).
t apas-vm "
a P as ~ v ?
(
j
A
The
devotee
yogi
vi.
an ascetic
is
one undergoing TAPAS.
...
more exalted than the Tapasvin."
Gita,
46.
ascetic.
Tapo-dhana
Tapo-loka
An
The
sixth
LOKA
or
heaven
region,
of
the
Hindus
PARANIRVANA. 1
beyond the the Vairaja deities."
Mahatmic
S.D.,
iii.
the dwelling
of
568.
Tapo-yajna
The
sacrifice of austerity or asceticism.
Taraka
Saving grace. (Sans., protecting) technical term for a certain kind
"A
knowledge
arising in the course of Raja-yoga."
of intuitive L. D.
BURNETT.
1 Some authorities, however, consider that the Buddhic state of the Theosophist.
TAPO-LOKA
is
the equivalent of
Terms
143
Taraka Raja-yoga
Tat
the most philosophical
of the Brahmanical yoga systems ; secret. It is a purely intellectual and spiritual school of training." 1
"
One
and the most

of
i.
The Egyptian God

fav.).
Wisdom; Hermes.
nature)
i.
2.
(Sans,)
TAD
Tatha-gata
Buddha.
1
(Sans., of such a
The Logos.
2.
"Tathagata
He who
is an epithet for the Buddha, meaning, follows in the footsteps of His Predecessors
' '
in Enlightenment.
The
Theosophist.
Spirit.
Tat-purusha (Sans., THAT soul) The Supreme Tattva (Sans., "thatness," truth, reality) i.
Generally,
the
essential nature of things ; the essential nature of the human 2. Specifically, soul as a mode of the Divine Consciousness.
that fundamental law of substance, or that manifestation of the Third Logos, which is seen by us as the form of the atom or as the creation of the primary elements.
"The Logos marks out, according to this divine measure [TANMATRA] the lines which determine the shape of the atom, the fundamental axes of growth, the angular relation of these, which determines the form. These are, collectively, a Tattva." A Study in
.
. .
Consciousness.
The
as
five TATTVAS manifested are known to the Maries' varas AKASHA, VAYU, TEJAS (or AGNI), APAS, and PRITHIV! These constitute the PLANES of the Theosophist, and (q.v.}.
furnish
the fivefold field for the evolution of man. The Sankhya system has 25 TATTVAS, viz., AVYAKTA, BUDDHI, AHANKARA, MANAS, PURUSHA, the five TANMATRAS, the five MAHABHUTAS, as above, and the ten INDRYAS. See under
these heads.
Tattva-bhava
The
true or essential nature.
Tattva-gnyana
Tattva-gnyani
Tattva-jnana
essential.
See TATTVA-JNANA.
See TATTVA-JNAN!
Understanding
of
the
true;
knowing
:
the
Tattva-jnani One who has knowledge of the TATTVAS knower of the essential in nature and in man.
the
Tattva-ta
Truth
reality.
Tattvavabodha
Perception of truth.
1
Key
to
Theosophy.
144
Knowing
realities.
Terms
Tattva-vid
Tatva

i.
TATTVA
(g.v.).
:
Tau
The Egyptian or astronomical cross, thus T. "The Tau is the Alpha and the Omega of
Secret
2.
Doctrine Wisdom, which is symbolised by the initial and the final letters of Thot." S.D., ii. 614. In Northern Buddhism, "the fourth Path out of the five
all
paths of rebirth which lead and toss l perpetual states of sorrow and joy."
human
beings into
Tebah
Tejas
(ffeb.)
Nature.
(Sans., fire)
See TAIJAS.
fire
Tejas-tejas (Sans.,
light.
of
fires)
The One whose

Brahma.
essence
is
Tejo-rupa Terrene
(Sans.,
I
j
whose body
'
Terrestrial
rvi nam I ^
|
^
;
is fire)
e Pl anetarv Chain (g.v.), of which the earth is the lowest globe.
Tetrad
Tetraktisj
(Gk., four) (?..);
The
Man.
mystic square ; the "Quaternary"
That
The One
Existence
the Absolute.
"Then THAT
glory; and Rig Veda.
Chit,
vibrated motionless, one with Its own beside THAT nothing else existed. "-
"All comes forth from THAT; ... in THAT, Sat, and Ananda have their root in unity, the One without a second ; in THAT, unknown and unknowable, " Four Great Religions. all is ...
Theophania
(Gk.)
With the Neo-platonists, God
in
man; God
overshadowing man.
Theosophy
given
i. "A name eos o-o^m, Divine Wisdom) (Gk., by the Alexandrian philosophers to the ancient Wisdom-Religion, the Hidden Wisdom, in the third cen2 2. That eternal revelation of the Divine Spirit tury A.D." the source of all the religions, arts, and sciences forms which
of the world.
forms,
Theosophy "is the one TRUTH which underlies all all phenomena, all experience. Every system of
arises
religion
from
the
to
attempt
it
to
formulate
expression
this
in
underlying TRUTH, human language."

1
give
definite
WM. KINGSLAND.
Mme.
Hlavatsky. Short Glossary, by Annie Besant and H. Burrows.
"Theosophy means ...
to be
:
Terms
145
it
is
a will, not to know, but the knowledge that gnosis is realisation,"

life
G. R. "
S. MEAD. Theosophy must be the

self,
of the
which, as such
all
life,
and the consciousness strings together and
synthesises
"THE DREAMER."
The word
is
departments
of
human
thought."
the equivalent of the Sanscrit BRAHMA-VIDYA.
Third Eye
See EYE,
I
THE THIRD.
s
T
Third Life-wave Third Outpouring Third
Retrace
The
See LEMURIANS
}
'
Thirthakars
See T!RTHANKARA.
This
Universe, in opposition to That, the Source.
"In the beginning THIS was the

Attareya-upanishad.
Self,
one only."
Thot Thoth
Hermes, God of Wisdom.

the Divine
Man
In Egyptian cosmogony, manifested Deity. 1
The
Thumos
"A Pythagorean and Platonic term applied to (Gk.) an aspect of the human soul to denote its passionate KAMARUPIC condition." 2
regarded as
of
life.
Tiamat
With the ancient Chaldeans, the feminine power, evil, representing the sea (MARE, Mary), the womb
" But with the Semites and the later Chaldeans, the fathomless Deep of Wisdom became gross matter, sinful substance, and Ea is changed into Tiamat, the Dragon slain by Merodach, or Satan, in the astral waves."
S.D.,
ii.
56.
Tikkun
(Chald.)
The
the
first
of the Seven Rays of the mani-
fested Logos.
Tir-nan-Oge
Paradise.
(Ir.,
Country of the Young)
The
Celtic
See l^hrice-greatest Hermes, by G. R.
S.
Mead.
Key
to
Theosophy.
10
146

)
Tirtha-kara Tirthan-kara
ascetic.
making a path) i. With the Jains, one of the 24 Buddhas, Arhats, or Guides of the Fifth Race. 2. Vishnu. 3. With the Buddhists, an
(Sans.,
J
Tiryaksrotas
TAIRYAGYONYA
(q.v.).
Tishya
(Sans.)
The KALI-YUGA.
Titiksha
Forbearance the ego forbearing to (Sans., patience) See PROBATIONARY PATH. identify itself with feeling.
Titiksha is the fifth state of Raja Yoga one of supreme indifference ... to what is called 'pleasures and pains for all.'" MME. BLAVATSKY.
"
Toltec
The Third Sub-race (q.v.) of the Fourth Root-race. This people formed the supreme civilisation reached in Atlantis
(q.v.}.
Toom
With the ancient Creator; FOHAT.
Egyptians,
Osiris
in
his
aspect
of
Treta-yuga
Tri
See YUGA.
Three, as in the following compounds
is
:
(Sans., G&.y Lat.)
as Triad ATMA-BUDDHI-MANAS (q.v.) Triad" may be "Upper Triad." The "Lower (RUPA) "
often referred
to
the con-
sidered as this trinity reflected in astral, and mentral.
the three worlds," physical,
Triangle of Light
descriptive term for the MONADIC consciousness as objecti vised in flashes round the Upper Triad,
ATMA-BUDDHI-MANAS.
Triangles,
The The
)
AGNISHVATTAS
(q.v.).
Tri-bhuvana Tri-bhuvanam
microcosm
triplicity in their different states.

J
(Sans.) the
TheTRiLOKf
of
(q.v.).
Metaphysically,
the
macrocosm
and
Tri-gunas
Tri-jagat
The
three
GUNAS
(q.v.).
The
}
three worlds.
See TRILOK!.
Tri-ka"yam
"
(&')
The
triple
body
(of the Buddha).

'
'
Trikayam is generally rendered the three bodies or 'triple body' of the Buddha; but in Pali, 'kayo' frequently means 'deeds,' 'action,' and also 'faculty.'
Trikayam, then, should be more correctly rendered as
the triple Work, Activity, or Energy of the Buddha." Theosophical Review.
Tri-loki (Sans.)
Terms
147
With the Hindus, the three worlds, BHU, (physical, astral, and mental), or BHUMI, (earth, the nether regions, and heaven). With the Buddhist the term will denote KAMALOKA, and the RUPA and ARUPA regions of the mental world.
BHUVAH, SVAR PATALA, SVARGA
Tri-murti
The Hindu Triad, (Sans., assuming three aspects) Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva. " Vishnu the process represents the idea of evolution by which the inner spirit unfolds and generates the
universe of sensible forms .... Siva represents the idea of involution, by which thought and the sensible universe are indrawn again into quiescence ; and Brahma represents the state which is neither evolution nor involuexistence itself, now first brought tion, and yet is both into the region of thought through relation to Vishnu
and
Siva."
ED. CARPENTER.
See SAT-CHIT-ANANDA.
Tripti
One of the eight SIDDHIS, attained freed itself from sensual desires.
when the
ego
has
Tri-ratna (Sans., the three gems) SANGHA.

"
'
BUDDHA, DHARMA, and

'
The words Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha ought be pronounced Bodhi, Dharma, and Sangha,' and interpreted to mean, Wisdom, its laws and priests,'
to
'
. .
'
the latter in the sense of
'
spiritual exponents,' or adepts."
Tri-sharana
(Sans., the three rocks of refuge) as the refuge of the Buddhist.
The TRIRATNA
Trishna
The fourth (Sans.) fested existence.
NIDANA
(q.v.)',
the thirst for mani-
"the
Mother of Desire, Trishna, that thirst which makes the living drink Deeper and deeper of the false salt waves."The Light of Asia.
Tri-vidha-dvara (Sans., the three different gates) The body, the mouth, and the mind keeping these gates, we have purity of body, purity of speech, and purity of thought.
:
Tri-yana
(Sans.,
the
three vehicles)
The
three
degrees of
Buddhahood, the SHRAVAKA, the BODHI-SATTVA, and the PRATYEKA- BUDDHA.
Turanians
The Fourth Sub-race
of the Fourth Race.
148
Turiya

(Sans.,
Buddhic
state
the fourth) Consciousness in the 1 ; ecstasy; bliss: high SAMADHI.
Fourth or
Turiya-avastha
The
fourth or
TUR!YA
state
the state beyond
the AVASTHA-TRAYA.
Turiya-ka
Turiya-tita
See TURIYA.
The
consciousness of the Supreme.
Turya

(Sans.}
TUR!YA
(q.v.).
Tushitas
Twilight,
Adityas
a class of DEVAS.
Body
of
See BODY OF TWILIGHT.
Twilight, Sons of
The BARHISHADS
(q.v.\
;
Tyaga
(Sans., abandoning) giving up all material desires.
Renunciation of the world
the
One who
practises TYAGA.
Tzelem Tzurah
(Heb., a shadow)
The ETHERIC BODY.
(Heb.)
ATMAN.
U
Udana
In Hindu physiology i. The centre and (Sans., watery) life-current that controls the uppermost parts of the body.
:
" of the the principal of the mysterious " life- winds PRANA and the the SAMANA APANA, ANUGITA, governing and VYANA (qq.w.). 2. The organs of speech. It is
Ud-deshyam (Sans.) Ud-ghata (Sans., a

KUNDALINL
nostrils.
2.
The aim
object
incentive.
t. beginning) In PRANAYAMA,
The awakening
breathing
of
through
the the
Ulom The manifested Deity Umbra (Lat., a shadow) The Un-mada (Sans., insanity) A
;
the visible universe.
ETHERIC DOUBLE.
form of Brahma.
Buddhism, "attention or conduct"; the Upa-charo (Pali) In " " third stage of the Probationary Path ; SHATSAMPATTI.
1 Some authorities, however, maintain that, since in the Turtya state the soul has become one with Brahma, the word is used to convey the idea of the ATMIC or NiRvANic state.
Terms
149
Upa-dana
ception.
(Sans.,
3.
taking away)
;
i.
:
Withdrawing
perception
from the outer world
hence
2.
;
With the Buddhists, concause as manifested.
The
material cause
Upa-dhi
The outermost expres(Sans., that which disguises) sion, or PERSONA, of the spirit, the life, or the consciousness ;
the vehicle through which these manifest, and by which they are limited.
"UPADHI means something which

limitations
conditions or puts
on another thing, which, before, was unconThus ditioned, and free from limitations of that kind. all SARiRAS and KOSHAS are UPADHIS, but all UPADHIS are not SARIRAS or KOSHAS." Theosophy in India.
" Though there are seven principles in man, there are but ^three distinct upadhis (bases), in each of which his ATMA may work independently of the rest." S.D.,
i.
182.
t
Upa-miti
(Sans. analogy.
resemblance)
Analogy
inference
from
Upa-naya
The
investiture of the
Hindu with
the cord symbol-
izing his spiritual birth.
Upa-nishads (Sans., esoteric doctrine) Mystical treatises on the VEDAS forming part of SHRUTI or the Revelation of Hinduism. The fundamental problems of the origin and
nature of Deity, of the universe, of mind, and of matter are The UPANISHADS are said to be the source of all discussed. the six systems of Hindu philosophy.
Upa-rati
(Sans., ceasing, refraining from) Refraining from sensual pleasures. See PROBATIONARY PATH.
;
all
Upasana (Sans., service) Religious meditation worship. Upashya (Sans., to be worshipped) The ideal. Upeksha (Sans., overlooking) In yoga, indifference to,
mastery
of,
or
the mental
and physical
feelings
and
sensations.
for the
"The soul of the earth." A Gnostic term MONAD at the lowest stage of its descent. The equivalent of BUDDHI, or Urvan (Zend")
UraeilS
)
of
the
Urvanem
U&anas
Higher Mind.
See USHANAS.
In the VEDAS, twilight
;
Usha
(Sans., shining)
of the Greeks
the ; the Aurora of the Latins.
Dawn
the
Ushanas (Sans.) Venus. Ushas See USHA.
150
)
Terms
Uttara-mimamsa Uttara-mimansa
more
the deepest reflection) One of the six principal systems of Hinduism, usually called the VEDANTA (q.v.).
(Sans.,
j
Vach
(Sans., speech) female aspect.
The Divine Word;
the Christos in
its
Vach is of four kinds. These are Madhyama, Vaikhari." S.>., I 465. Each of these represents a different stage
5
"
Para, Pashyanti,
in the
"outward-
ness/ or manifestation, of the Voice or Sound.
Vada
(Sans.)
Argumentative knowledge
i.
doctrine.
Vag-isha
(Sans.)
i
SARASVAT!
2.
(q.v.).
2.
Brahma.
Vag-ishvara
and
See VAcisHA.
3.
spiritual teacher.
I (Sans., carrying)
vehicle
the vehicle of a higher
Vaidhatra
KUMARA.
son or emanation of Brahma known as SANAT-
Vaidyuta (Sans ) Vaikhari (Sans.,
Electrical.
the final utterance as speech) tabernacle of VACH, the Christos.
The
i.
physical
"Vaikhari Vach
is
what we
utter."
S.D.,
465.
Vaikuntha (Sans.) Vishnu. Vaikuntha-loka The heaven

PLANE.
of Vishnu; the
PARANIRVANIC
Vairag Vairagya
"
(Sans.)
>
from
Indifference to worldly results ; freedom all ASTRAL disturbance ; renunciation of
Vairagyam )
the transitory.
Vairagya is that mood of the mind which enables a man to perform all the duties of life irrespective of the Theosophical pleasures or pains they cause to himself." Review.
It is
the second stage of the

I
PROBATIONARY PATH
(q.v.).
all
Vairagi Vairagin
One on the (Sans.) worldly desires.

See VIRAJA-LOKA.
Path who has subdued
Vairaja-loka
Vai-rajas
See VIRAJAS.
Terms
151
Vairochana
The highest (Sans., appertaining to the sun) hierarchy of the DHYANI-BUDDHAS, dwelling in the ARTPA worlds.
Vaisheshika
One of the six re(Sans., essentially distinct) It is closely allied cognised systems of Hindu philosophy. to the NvANA (q.v.) indeed, is sometimes spoken of as forming one of the schools of that system. Deity is recognised, but nature is, at the same time, taken to be a changing combination of nine substances which are permanently and
essentially distinct.
Vaishnava
One of the three (Sans., a worshipper of Vishnu) Vedantin schools. The Vaishnavas hold that the First Cause (PARABR AMMAN) is one with the Creator ; that nature
(PRAKRITI) is the objective expression (SHARJRA) of the Creative Life (JivA), which, again, is the expression of the Supreme Spirit ; and that the way of salvation for man is by BHAKTI, or devotion to, and faith in, this Supreme Spirit ; neither works nor ritual aught avail him.
Vaishva-nara
See VISHVA-NARA.
Vaishya
i. The third (Sans., a man who occupies the soil) caste of the Hindus; the agricultural and merchant class. 2. One belonging to this caste.
Vaiva-nara
See VISHVA-NARA.
Vaiya
See VAISHYA.
(Sans., having a thunderbolt)
Vajra-dhara
Vajra-sattva
Indra
Buddha.
(Sans., a heart of
adamant)
Buddha.
Vak
See VACH.
In
Valhalla
Scandinavian mythology, the hall of the heroes
slain in battle.
Vama-charis
See SHAKTA.
(Sans.,
Vama-deva
Destroyer.
the
God
that
reverses)
Shiva
as
the
Vama-marga
evolution.
(Sans.,
the left-hand path)
The dark
side of
Vamana
ally,
(Sans.)
An AVAT!RA in the form

fifth
of a dwarf.
Specific-
Vishnu's
descent.
Vana-devatas
Sprites or dryads of the woods.
152
(Sans., the dweller
life
Terms
Vana-prastha
stage in
duties.
the
himself to
in the woods) The third Brahman, during which he devotes meditation and the performance of religious
of a
Vara
i. The 2. An ark or (Sans., surrounding) superior. enclosure as a place of refuge. 3. symbol for man. " For the Vara, or ark, or, again, the Vehicle, simply means Man." S.D., ii. 304.
Varaha
(Sans., a boar)
An AVATARA
in the
form of a boar
(q.v.).
specifically, the third incarnation of
Vishnu
Varaha-kalpa
The
present KALPA.
Varna
3.
i. Colour. 2. sound or syllable. (Sans., a covering) The four castes of the Hindus as ordained by Caste. Manu are the BRAHMAN, the KSHATTRIYA, the VAISHYA, and the SHUDRA (q.v.).
Varsha
4.
(Sans., rain)
A
i.
particular country or land.
Vartamana
Varuna
(Sans.)
Revolving.
2.
Moving.
3.
Existing.
Being present.
(Sans., the All-embracer) Originally one of the three " the Maker of Heaven and highest deities of the Hindus, He Earth," Varuna later became the God of the Waters. (or It) may be considered as the Ruler of the water elementals, or, abstractly, as the principle pervading the APAS-TATTVA ; hence, also, the objective side of the KAMIC world.
i. (Sans., abiding in) latent mental impression
;
Vasana
The
3.
posture for meditation.
2.
from past good or
evil actions.
Desire
attachment
to.
Vashitet (Sans., fascination)

the eight viBHt>TAS.
The power
of hypnotising
one of
Vastl
Vishnu
(as abiding in all beings)

i.
See VAsu-DEVA.
as
Vasu-deva
With the Hindus:

2.
The Supreme
the soul
of the universe.
Krishna as the AVATARA of Vishnu.
Vata
(Sans., the wind)
VAYU
air
(g.v.).
Vayu
2.
(Sans.)
i.
The
principle,
Pavana.
and wind and their personified Vayu is one of the Vedic Trinity.
That TATTVA which forms the manifestation of the Third Logos on the BUDDHIC PLANE. 3. The Fire Deity that See AGNI. 4. One of the five "airs" or manifests as air.

life-principles
153
SAMANA,
of the
body,
viz.
PRANA, APANA,
UDANA, and VYANA (qq.vv.). 11 There are two kinds of Vayu

1
molecular
air,'
or
compound
: (i) Panchikrita-vayu, gas, like the air of the
atmosphere; and (2) Vayu-tanmatra, 'atomic air,' elementary gas, the substrate of the sensation of touch."
Theos. Review.
Vayu-tanmatra
See VAYU.
i.
Veda
It comScripture. most ancient), the YAJUR-VEDA, the SAMA-VEDA, and the more modern ARTHARVA-VEDA. Each VEDA has two portions, a SAMHITA, the MANTRAS, and
(Sans.,
knowledge)
The Hindu
prises
the RIG-VEDA
(the
BRAHMANA or ceremonial exposition, both being SHRUTI or Divine Revelation. See VEDANTA. 2. Truth. " no books are meant. They mean the Vedas By the accumulated treasury of spiritual laws discovered by
different persons in different times."
Vedana
One
of the Buddhist
SKANDHAS
(g.v.).
Vedanta (Sans., the end of the VEDA, or knowledge) One of the sjx great systems of Hinduism, comprising three schools, the ADVAITA, the DVAITA, and the VISHISHTHADVAITA (q.v.}. Following the SANKHYA to a very great extent, it seeks a further cause of the manifested universe beyond the dual
This it finds in Deity (BRAHMAN), which, according to the ADVAITA, is one with the very Self in man, but, according to the DVAITA, a distinct Reality. The system is said to have been founded by Vyasa, and has
PURUSHA-PRAKRITI.
as
its
greatest exponent Shankaracharya.

i.
Vedas,
The
(Sans.,
See VEDA.
2.
The Upanishads.
i.
Vedism
Orthodox Brahmanism.
agitation,
Vega
hurry)
Impetus
the LOGOS.
velocity.
2.
sudden change of mind or

(Lat.)
feeling.
;
Verbum
Vetala
The Word
(q.v.)
(Sans.)
An ELEMENTAL,
SPOOK, or vampire.
Vibha-vasu
i. The sun. 2. The (Sans., giving forth light) moon. 3. The fire that brings about the dissolution of a world or universe.
Vi-bhu
(Sans.)
To
pervade; to be manifested.
Vi-bhiiti (Sans., great power) An extraordinary and occult power over nature. Eight of these powers (SIDDHIS) are mentioned in Hindu books, A viz. ANIMAN, PRAPTI, PRAKAMYA, LAGHIMA, MAHIMA, ISHITA, VASHITA, and KAMAVASAYITA (qq.vv.\
154
I
Terms
;
Vi-chara Vi-charana
"
(Sans.,
tion.
reflection)
Discrimination
contemplaof
Ever-present reflection on the
why and wherefore
things."
BHAGAVAN DAS.
(Sans., a
Vi-deha-mUkta
KAYA
need
(g.v.).
MUKTA
without body)
A DHARMAis
Vi-deha-mukti
NIRVANIC
state
where there
no further
for incarnation.
Vidya
Methods of attaining the Wisdom. (Sans., knowledge) According to the Secret Doctrine there are four of these, viz. YAJNA-VIDYA (g.v.\ MAHA-VIDYA (q.v.\ GUHYA-VIDYA (q.v.), and ATM A- VIDYA ; but " it is only the last which can throw final and absolute
light
S.JD.,
upon the teachings of the

i.
three first-named."
192.
Vidya-devi
(Sans., the goddess of learning) goddesses of the Jains.
One
of the sixteen
Vidya-dhara
ing
"
With the Buddhists, PITRIS or GENII, correspondsomewhat to the GANDHARVAS of the Hindus.
Inferior deities inhabiting the astral sphere
between
they are cunning and mischievous, and intelligent Elementals." Theosophical Glossary.
the earth
and ether
Vidyamana
pounds.
(Sans.)
its
Being in existence.
Vi-gnana and
compounds
See VIJNANA
and
its
com-
Vijam
BtjAM
I
(g.v.).
Vi-jnana Vi-jiianam
(Sans.,
1
discerning)
understanding
2. mental plane. as distinct from Divine Wisdom. " which realises
i. With the Vedantins, the the mind. Cosmically, the Discriminative or intellectual knowledge
;
the separateness of all Vijnanam, outer objects, becomes jnanam, the wisdom that knows the One." ANNIE BESANT.
Vi-jnana-kaya
lectual worlds.
An
adept with sheath answering
to the intel-
Vi-jnana-maya
lectual
(Sans.,
made
2
of
understanding)
The
intel-
mind
objectivised.
There
are,
howerer, some
who would
prefer to translate this
word
' '
astral
or psychic world."
8
See ante.
Terms
155
Vi-jnana-maya-kosha The Vedantin term for the the intellectual mind l the sheath of discernment
;
sheath of
:
"that sheath which is caused by the understanding being associated with the organs of perception." Prof.
MONIER WILLIAMS.
Vi-kalpa
(Sans., uncertainty)
;
i.
Attaching a wrong sense (to
words)
verbal error.
"
ing) reality."
Vikalpa follows from words having no (correspondPATANJALI.

;
2. The power of distinguishing sense-impressions.
the power of distinguishing
Vi-kshepa
traction
(Sans., throwing apart)

;
Agitation
confusion
dis-
repulsion.
Vi-kshipta
(Sans.,
thrown apart)
Agitated
confused.
Vi-moksha Vinnana (Sans.)

Vi-radj
Vi-raj
)
See MOKSHA.
One
of the five Buddhist
SKANDHAS
(q.v.).
>
)
Brahma in his male aspect ; the male (Sans., shining) creative principle emanating from Brahma; the
type of the male being.
Vi-raja
"
From Him (PURUSHA)
sprang Purusha."
The MANASA
called
sprang Viraj, and from Viraj Rig- Veda. further in descent from this Emanation are
by the same name.
See VIRAJAS.
The region of the resplendent hall) Viraja-loka (Sans., the AGNISHVATTAS or " Pitris of the Devas."
Vi-rajas
MANASAPUTRA
VIRAJ
(q.v.).
2.
probably the AGNISHVATTAS.
Virat
i.
See VISHVANARA
(4).
Vi-rinchi
Brahma, Vishnu, or Shiva.

or
Virya
(Sans., virility)
"
In Buddhism, one of the

"
;
six
PARAMITAS
(q.v.)
perfections
energy.
Vi-sarga
(Sans., sending forth)
Giving out
2 hence, a sacrifice.
Vi-esha
1
See VI-SHESHA.
See ante. Mme. Blavatsky sometimes refers to Vishnu as the Third Person of the TRIMURTI (see S.D., ii. 327, etc.) ; but, as "the Giver of Life," as the source of the AVATARAS, His manifestations would appear to accord rather with those we are accustomed to associate with the Second Person.
2
156
Vi-shaya
Each of the five i. An object of sense. (Sans.) senses has its proper VISHAYA, which again correspond to the 2. The five elements, ether, air, fire, water, and earth. objective universe ; all that stands in opposition to the ego.
In the Nyaya philosophy, Speciality; peculiarity. the essential difference in each of the nine DRAVYAS.
Vi-shesha
Vishishth-advaita
See VAISHNAVA.
Vishnu
May be considered as the Second (Sans., all-pervading) Person of the Hindti Trinity. 1 See TRIMURTI. " The life which is in everything, the life which permeates, which sustains, the foundation of the universe
...
is
Vishnu, the All-Pervader, the sustaining
life
of
God."
ANNIE BESANT.
In the VEDAS, Vishnu is often identified with the sun, and, as the Father of the Adityas, becomes identical with Brahma. He has, according to the Brahmans, ten incarnations, viz. MATSYA, the fish ; KURMA, the tortoise ; VARAHA, the boar
;
NARASINHA, the man-lion; VAMANA, the dwarf; PARASHURAMA, Rama with the axe RAMA-CHANDRA, the hero of the RAMAYANA BUDDHA, KRISHNA, and KALK?, who has yet to See BRAHMA. appear.
;
Vishuddha
(Sans.,
pure)
With the YOGIS, the

centre.
fifth
LOTUS,
CHAKRA, or ganglionic
Vishuddhi-chakra
See VISHUDDHA.
i. The the Vedantins An aspect of jivA, the waking state on the physical plane.
:
Vishva (Sans., the universal) With life-centre for the physical body.
life- principle.
2.
3.
The
Vishva-goptri
2.
(Sans., Preserver of the Universe)
i.
Vishnu.
Indra.
)
Vishva-karma Vishva-karman
(Sans., the All-Creator)
i.
In the VEDAS, a
revealed in nature ; his seven mystic rays.
personification of the Creative Power as 2. The sun, or the third of Prajapati.
See RAYS,
THE
SEVEN.
Vishva-nara
i.
(Sans., belonging to all, common to all men) 2. The fire that In the VEDAS, the God of Fire; Agni. constitutes the Divine Life in the cosmic and microcosmic
systems.
"Vaishvanara is ... the living magnetic fire that It is the most pervades the manifested Solar System. objective (though to us the reverse) and ever-present
See GttA,
viii.
3.
aspect of the S.D., ii. 325.
3.
Terms
157
One
Life
for
it
is
the Vital Principle."
An
atomic differentiation of MULAPRAKRITI.
" Vishvanara is not merely the manifested objective world, but the one physical basis from which the whole T. SUBBA Row. objective world starts into existence." The or Cosmic Consciousness, as exercised 4. Self, Life, 5. The human upon, or as expressed in, the physical world. Self, the JIVATMA, as expressed in the physical body.
Vishva-rupa
(Sans., taking all forms) Vishnu's body as that through which
Universal substance;
life is
expressed.
Vishva-srij (Sans., creating the Universe)
Brahma.
Vishvatma
(Sans., the Spirit of the
Universe)
The Divine
Consciousness of the ATMIC World.
Vishva-tryarchas
sun.
The
fourth of the seven mystic rays of the
See RAYS,
<
THE
SEVEN.
-
VilhveSvara }
Vi-shoka
&aa"
the Lord of A11 )- shira
Vishishth-advaita
(Sans., free
See VAISHNAVA.
;
from sorrow) One of the eight SIDDHIS exemption from sorrow and all infirmities.
See VISHUDDHA.
Vi-uddha
Viva
and
its
compounds
See VISHVA and
its
compounds.
Visvatma
See VISHVATMA.
Vi-tala (Sans.)
The
sixth of the seven hells of the Vedantin.
"When
this is reached, the

;
Higher breaks
snapped."
off entirely
iii.
from the Lower
the chord
to,
is
S.D.,
569.
VITALA corresponds LOKA. See TALA.

Vitala-loka
or
is
in antithesis with,
BHUVAH-
The world
of
VITALA
(q.v.).
;
Vi-varta (Sans., turning round) Changing form hence, the phenomenal or unreal. "Atma is that of which ether, air, fire, water, and earth are the VIVARTAS." BHAMATI.
Vivasvat
Vi-vat
(Sans., the brilliant externalised as the sun.
one)
Surya;
a Vedic
Deity
or
With the Vedantins, the (Sans.) consciousness for the physical world.
centre
of
life
158
real

(Sans.,
Vi-veka
discrimination)
Discrimination
between the
:
and the unreal, between truth and lies, between spirit and matter, between the eternal and transitory the process of the mind that differentiates between the experiences of the personality and stores them up as wisdom. It is the first stage of the ''Probationary Path" (q.v.).
The very first step in the path of occultism ... is the discrimination between the Real and the Unreal, the Substance and the Phenomenon, the cognition and the realisation of the self in man ... as the one "THE reality in the midst of shifting surroundings."
DREAMER."
"
Viveka-jnan a
Knowledge begotten of
discrimination.
Reflection.
Viveka-padavi
(Sans., discriminating in his walk)

2.
Vi-yoga (Sans.) i. Separation; disjunction. i. A Vrata (Sans., anything enclosed)

observance, or vow.
2.
Death.
rite,
self-imposed
Will-power.
Vrata-charana
Vrata-snataka
Observing a religious obligation or vow.
Brahman who has

stage.
finished the
BRAHMA-
CHAR! or student
Vrihas-pati BRIHASPATI (q.v.). Vritra (Sans., an obstructor) The Power of darkness and
drought.
Vritti (Sans., activity)

2.
i. state or condition (of the mind). wave-like motion imparted to the CHITTA by impacts from without. Through this we become conscious of the external world.
The
"Yoga
is
restraining chitta
from taking
vrittis."
PATANJALI.
Vy-akta
In the S^nkhya system, differ(Sans., manifested) entiated and conditioned matter; manifested substance, in contradistinction to M^LAPRAKRITI or A-VYAKTA.
(Sans., having a manifested form) tion of Vishnu.
Vyakta-rupa
manifesta-
Vy-ana
One of the five vital airs or life-principles of (Sans.) the body, viz. that which maintains the general functional
equilibrium.
"
It
is
See SAMANA.
'
brought into play when Theosophical Review. strength.'

"
doing
works
of
Vy-apti
The presence of a principle in (Sans., permeation) objective, as Deity in the Universe.
its
Vyapti-jfiana
Terms
159
Knowledge
of the necessary pervading principle.

diffuses [knowledge])
Vy-asa (Sans., one who distributes or GURU.

Vy-avaharika
to (Sans., the
common
reality, or
or
customary)
With the
Vedantins, phenomenal
phenomena
as they appear
men under normal physical Vyavaharika-atma The life or

plane.
conditions.
consciousness of the physical
Vy - avartaka
excepting.
(Sans.,
separating
from)
Distinguishing
forms.
Vyaya
(Sans., mutable)
That which may change
its
Vysvanara Vy-uha (Sans.,
See VISHVANARA.
separation)
Orderly arrangement.
w
Walhalla
See VALHALLA.
i.
Watcher
A name for the celestial Beings (Dhyan-chohans) who guide and supervise the manifestations of the Life of a 2. The Monad. Race, Planet, or ROUND.
"The Watcher, or the Divine Prototype, is at the upper rung of the Ladder of Being ; the Shadow (man)
at the lower."
S.D.,
i.
285.
in the
Wheel A
word of frequent occurrence
UPANISHADS
to
denote a repeating cycle of event or manifestation. Thus, the Universe in its alternate state of being and non-being
PRALAYA and MANVANTARA is the Wheel of Brahma. Samsara is the " wheel " of birth and death.
White Island
Meru
i.
Ruta
(q.v.).
2.
SHVETA-DV!PA or Mount
White Magic
sorcery.
Magic used solely for the furtherance of the Divine Purpose, in contradistinction to Black Magic (g.v.) or
Sons of See SONS OF WILL. Wisdom, Sons of See SONS OF WISDOM.

Will,
Woden
See ODIN.
160
Terms
Word, The
The manifested LOGOS (q.v.), sound being the first property of AKASHA, the unmanifested. " The esoteric meaning of the word LOGOS speech or Word, Verbum is the rendering in objective expression, as in a photograph, of the concealed thought."
S.D.,
"
ii.
28.
World's Mother
The KUNDALIN!. But let the fiery power retire into the inmost chamber, the chamber of the Heart, and the abode of the World's Mother." The Voice of the Silence.
Yagna, correctly YAJNA (q.v.). Yajna (Sans., a sacrificial devotion) u

Yajna-diksha
A
;
sacrifice,
i.
twice-born" Hindus. See daily sacrifices of the 2. Sacrifice personified Vishnu ; Brahma. YAJNAS.
Initiation into the sacrificial rites.
sacrificial
The five MAHA-
Yajfla-Slltra (Sans., the the man and his God.
thread)
The
link
between
in his
Yajna-varaha
Yajna-vidya
vance of
(Sans., the sacrifice as a boar) third descent.
Vishnu
The method
of gaining
wisdom by the due
obser-
ritualistic rites.
See VIDYA.
Yaksha
ASTRAL world.
A minor DEVA or elemental of the In Hindu mythology, the Yakshas are represented as the attendants on Kuvera, the god of wealth.
(Sans., a ghost)
Yaksha-loka
The
place of the Yakshas

i.
(g.v.).
Yama
Restraint; purification by the It is the first of the eight stages practice of the YAMAS (?.^.). 2. In the VEDAS, Pitripati, the Lord of of YOGA (q.v.). Death and Judge of men; the Hindu Pluto. 3. "The " * personified Third Root-race.
(Sans.,
restraining)
Yama-loka
KAMA-LOKA
(q.v.).
Yamas
Yana
(Sans.)
The
five
moral duties: benevolence, honesty,
truth, chastity,
and disinterestedness.
In Buddhism, a
is
(Sans., a road)
VAHAN
or vehicle
the
vehicle by which knowledge

2
attained.
Mme.
Blavatsky.
Yatana
(Sans., the suffering body) called on its rearrangement after
Terms
161
is
The ASTRAL BODY

its
so
withdrawal from the
ETHERIC.
Yatana-kaya See YATANA. Yatus (Sans., a traveller)

SHASAS.
3.
i.
Sorcery.
2.
Demons; RAK-
Esoterically, the animal passions.
Yedhidah
(ffeb.}
The
spiritual soul
BUDDHI.
Yesud Yezud
Kabalistic term for the third globe of a planetary chain ; that from which the lowest (or most
objective) globe proceeds.
Ygg-drasil
The Norse symbol
for
the
"Tree of Life"
(cf.
ASHVATTA).
Yoga
Yogam
word of wide meaning; it is union) applied by the Hindus to almost any system by means of which it is believed the human soul (JIVATMA) may emancipate itself from the MAYA of earth-life, and attain to union with Ishvara or the Universal Spirit. The ways and means of such union are of two main orders. In the one, HATHA-YOGA (q.v.}, the devotee seeks to transcend the physical by reducing his own lives to impotency ; in the other, RAJA-YOGA (g.v.\ the end is attained by an intensification of the consciousness by concentration and meditation. In the practice of YOGA, generally, eight stages are i. YAMA, reenumerated by the Hindu philosophers: 2. NI-YAMA, straint; forbearance. religious observances. 4. PRANA-YAMA, control of the breath. 3. ASANA, posture. 6. DHARANA, the senses. 5. PRATY-AHARA, restraint of 7. DnvANA, abstract steadying the mind by concentration. See YOGA 8. SAMADHI, ecstatic meditation. contemplation.
)
(Sans.,
PHILOSOPHY.
Yoga-maya
Yoga-nidra
(or of
(Sans., the result of
YOGA)
DAIVIPRAKRITI.
i.
(Sans., the Illusion personified ;
sleep
of meditation)
;
The Great
of Vishnu
Brahma)
at
MAHAnAYA. 2. The sleep the end of a YUGA PRALAYA.
Yoga-tattva
The
principle of YOGA.
Yoga Philosophy One

growth of the
deistic
soul.
of the
six
Hindu systems
by Patanjali,
(q.v.);
for the
it
As given
forth
is
indeed, it is often considered to be but a subdivision of that system. But while the Yoga lays stress on religious practices, with Sir Edwin the Sankhya wisdom is the summum bonum. II
interpretation of the
Sankhya
62
Arnold translates a passage from the Bhagavad Glta bearing on this point thus
:
"
There be two paths
Shown to this world two schools of wisdom. First The Sdnkhya's which doth save in way of works
;
Prescribed by reason ; next, the Yog, which bids Attain by meditation, spiritually; Yet these are one."
Yoga-rudha
Rising by YOGA. " For a Muni, who is yogarudha, action the means." Gita, vi. 3.
is
said to be
Yoga-samadhi
The deep
meditation of the YOG!.
Yogasana
tation.
The
posture for the YOGA meditation.

Partly absorbed
in
Yoga-shayin
(Sans., half asleep)
medi-
Yoga, Sons of
See SONS OF YOGA.
Knowledge of VOOA.
Yogesha
(Sans.)
master of YOGA
Shiva.
Yogeshvara
Yoirin
1
(Sans., the
Lord of Yoga)
Krishna.
(âns.)
One who
practises YOGA.
" There are various grades and kinds of yogis, and in India the term has now become a generic name to designate every kind of ascetic." Key to Theosophy.
Yoni
(Sans., the womb) nature, represented Shaktis.
The female
by an
oval.
phallic
It
is
symbol or power in worshipped by the
Yoni-guna A quality of the Yoni-mukta Released from
primal
state.
rebirth.
Yuga
An age or cycle. According to generation) evolution is divided into four YUGAS, each of these YUGAS being preceded by a period called its SANDHYA (q.v.}, and followed by another period of equal The four YUGAS are known length called its SANDHYANSA. as:
(Sans., a
the
MAHABHARATA, our
KRITA-YUGA, called also SATYA-YUGA (q.v.\ or "The Golden Age," lasting until the middle of the Third Race with its SANDHYA and SANDHY.ANSA, a period of
1,728,000 years.
Terms
163
TRETA-YUGA. a period of 1,296,000 years. DVAPARA-YUGA, a period of 864,000 years. " The Black KALI-YUGA, the present, Age," a period of 432,000 years. These four YUGAS constitute a MAHA-YUGA (g.v.). It will be understood that the YUGAS at any particular time are
different for different races. 1
Zahir In Islam, the manifested Logos. Zeroana-akerne } With the Mazdeans, the ever-unmanifested Zeruana-akerne > principle of the universe from which the Radiant Light, Ormazd, proceeds. See Zervana-akarna )
AHRIMAN.
Zeus
(Gk.)
;
Hindus
The Father of the Gods; the Brihaspati of the the Jupiter of the Romans.
1
ii.
155.
APPENDIX
Dr
Steiner's Terms.
English Equivalents.
HUMAN
Physischer Leib. Aetherleib, oder Lebensleib.
PRINCIPLES
Physical body, or Dense body. Etheric body, or Vital body.
See See
ETHERIC DOUBLE.
oder
Seelen-
Astralleib,
leib.
Astral
body,
or
Desire body.
KAMA-RUPA.
EGO. See EGO. Emotional soul, or Feeling
soul.
ICH.
Empfindungsseele.
Verstandesseele.
Bewustseinsseele.
Geistselbst.
See
KAMA-MANAS.
Rational soul, or Reasoning soul.
See
soul.
KAMA-MANAS.
Self-conscious soul, or Sentient
See KAMA-MANAS.
Human
Divine
Spirit
(///.
"Spirit -Self"),
Lebensgeist.
Higher Manas. See MANAS. Life-Spirit, Buddhi (q.v.).

"
Spirit
(q.v.).
(lit.
Geistesmensch.
Spirit
Man "),
Atma
SUBDIVISIONS OF THE ASTRAL OR DESIRE

1
.
WORLD
Region der Begierdenglut.
Region of Passion and Low Desire.
2.
Region der fliessenden

Reizbarkeit.
Region of Impressionability.
Region of Wishes. Region of Interest and Indifference.
3. 4.
Region der Wiinsche. Region von Lust und

Region
Unlust. des
lichtes.
5.
Seelen-
Region of Soul-Light.
Region of Active Soul-Powers. Region of Soul- Life.
6.
7.
der tatigen Seelen krafte. Region des Seelen-
Region
lebens.
PRINTED IV NKIIX AND
CO., LTD.,
EDINBURGH.
Y.C
OC04

Hoult, Powis - A Dictionary of Some Theosophical Terms

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originalbeschreibung:

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Hoult, Powis - A Dictionary of Some Theosophical Terms

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

A DICTIONARY OF SOME THEOSOPHICAL TERMS

LONDON THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING SOCIETY

shortly after completing the

which have been

Steiner with the classification

THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING

Vishnu are to be found in the

Gods Varuna, Shiva, and Dictionary, whereas we search in

vain for Mars, Venus, or Neptune

be told that there

to this indictment I confess at

incompleteness of the work than myself; but then, completeness

In the Dictionary the meaning of

into a different place. final or S of a word,

these letters pass into in the Romanic

more usual with theosophical

Thus, Shiva, not Siva.

The same remarks

apply to the letter

Prana, Sharikara, and Indra.

help I small library. In conclusion,

" should be free from

not be forgotten that

Arab., Arabian; Gk., Greek; Eg,, Egyptian;

Heb., Hebrew; Jr., Tibetan.

Reference to pages of The Secret Doctrine (S.D.)

A DICTIONARY OF SOME THEOSOPHICAL TERMS

(Sans., egotism) of self-consciousness.

Belonging to the ego or centre

(Sans., without intelligence)

for the Archetypal

Being who watches over and guides the

The lower; i. (Sans.) the substratum.

above; the superior.

Proceeding from external objects.

rived from the primitive elements.

MATRA and PURUSHA.

Knowledge of the BH()TAS

The Buddha beyond (or within) The Existence beyond BUDDHI ;

See Bhagavad GttA,

The Supreme God. 1

intelligent energies proceed.

Proceeding from the Gods

One of the hierarchy who carry out the

behests of the Logos.

above the universe.

(Sans., the basis or substratum

In the Sankhya philosophy, the etheric

the basis of the physical.

identification of the Self with the not-self.

of the true Self.

See Bhagavad Gitd,

Dictionary of Theosophical Terms

Adhy-aya A lesson Adi (Sans.) i. The

Adi-tattva The AKASHA.

(Sans., free, unlimited)

See DEVAK! and DEVA-MATRI.

(Sans., without a second)

The The fundamental

chief of the three sects tenet, and that which

differentiates this sect

from the DVAITAS and VAISHNAVAS

Even Deity (Brahma, upon Itself form (AKARA),